A HELP TO ENGLISH HISTORY CONTAINING A succession of all the Kings of England, the English Saxons, and the Britans; the Kings and Princes of Wales, the Kings and Lords of Man, the Isle of Wight.

AS ALSO Of all the Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, and Bishops thereof, WITH The Description of the places from whence they had their titles; CONTINVED With a supplement, and enlarged with the names and ranks of the Viscounts and Barons to the year. 1652.

LONDON, Printed for Abel Roper at the Sun over against S. Dunstans Church in Fleet-Street.

MDCLII.

A GENERALL PREFACE, Touching the use of these three Catalogues or Tables.

HAving a purpose to per­use our English Histories, and those of forraine Nations which had any intercourse or com­merce with the affaires either of this Realme or Church of England: I found it no small trouble to me, to know the names of those, whose actions I encountred within the [Page 2] said perusall. For whereas com­monly great persons are not called by the names of their Famllies, but of their Dignities: it was a matter of no meane difficulty to finde out, what and who they were, who were presented to us by their Dignities, as well Ecclesiasticall as Temporall. Upon this ground, to save me from that troublesonie inquirie for the time to come; I set-my selfe to draw up a complete and perfect Catalogue of all the persons of chiefe ranke in this Realme of England, from Earles inclusively and upwards; so farre as any light of story, and warran­table ascent, ascent, would direct and guide me. And having formed it in that frame and order, as hereafter fol­loweth, found manifestly that that paines it cost me, was not ill bestow­ed; because of that great ease it did me, being once composed. For then no sooner did I meete in any story, with any, either Prince or Prelate, of, or in this Nation; but I could forth with turne unto him: and by [Page 3] computing of the times, finde out exactly who he was. And yet me thought it was not perfect, till I had added to the same all those So­veraigne Princes, which have borne rule in all or any part hereof: the names and actions of the which occurre, as well in our owne Chro­nicles, as forraine stories. That done, I thought it not amisse, to note and adde, according as I met it in my course of reading, what Kings and Prelates of this Nation have beene ennobled in the Church with the stile of Saints: as also what great offices any of the Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Dukes, Marques­ses, and Earles, had severally borne in the Civill State. By doing which, as I received great ease and benefit, as before is said; so I was easily in­treated to let all such partake there­of, who thinke it may be either profitable or usefull to them: and for that cause have suffered it to come abroad, that they that will, may take the benefit of my poore endeavours.

[Page 4] And this I have the rather beene intreated to, satisfie the mindes of those (if any thing will satisfie them) that either are the enemies of Regall or Episcopall power. For whereas some conceive that Kings were instituted by the people, on sight perhaps of such confusions as had beene noted and observed in a populan government: these follow­ing Catalogues will make it evident and apparent, that in this Coun­trey there was never any other go­vernment then that of Kings either in any part thereof, or the whole together.

And whereas it is factiously gi­ven out by others, that the Episco­pall authority and regiment in and of the Church, is not the proper and peculiar government of the same, but violently obtruded on it by the power of man: the Ta­bles of Episcopall succession will make it evident, that the said forme of Government, is of as long a standing as the Church it selfe; Re­ligion [Page 5] and Episcopall jurisdiction being brought into this Land to­gether.

Lastly, if any such there be, as have beene formerly, that would [...]rie downe Nobility, and that pre­cedencie and power which some men have above the rest, they may here see, that from the first setling of this Monarchie in the Norman Race, that Kings of England have advan­ced to place and dignity, whom they thought most fit; and did it sans controule of inferiour people. And so they did no question in the Saxons times, and those before them: of which if we have no such cleare and evident succession, as in the rest of later ages; it is because their dig­ties, and honorarie titles were rather personall then hereditary.

Now in these Catalogues, I shall begin, as reason is, with that of Kings, from the first entrance of the Romans to this present time: to which I shall adjoyne the Kings and Princes of Wales, as also the Kings [Page 6] and Lords of Man, and the Isle of Wight: assigning unto every one his time, according to the computation of our best Historians. The Cata­logue of the Bishops I shall bring a­long, from the first planting of Reli­gion here, amongst the Saxons; since which we have a cleare and undeni­able succession in the holy Hierar­chy: the former times, under the Empire of the Britons, having trans­mitted to our hands onely some fragments of antiquity, by which we may perceive that the Episcopall government was here received toge­ther with the faith it selfe; but can­not gather from the same a constant and continued succession of the per­sons governing. Then for the third Catalogue that of the Nobility, we have continued that from the first entrance of the Normans to this pre­sent day; that at one view a man may see the quality and antiquity of those noble families, which are now both an honour and an orna­ment to this flourishing Kingdome. [Page 7] I shall not neede say more in this generall Preface, having prefixed particular Prefaces to each severall Catalogue, to which I rather shall referre the Reader, then detaine him here.

THE FIRST TABLE, OR, …

THE FIRST TABLE, OR, A CATALOGVE OF All the Kings which have reigned in England, since the first entrance of the ROMANS.

As Also of the Kings and Princes of Wales, the Kings and Lord of Man, and the Isle of Wight, together with the Princes and Lords of Powys.

Printed at London. 1641.

THE PREFACE TO THE CATALOGVE Of the KINGS of ENGLAND.

THe Realme of England is that Southerne and more flouri­shing part of the Isle of Bri­taine: that which was civi­lized by the Romans, and made a Province of their Empire; when as the Northerne parts thereof, were either neglected or not conquered. When it was under the command of the Roman Em­perours, it wanted not its proper and pecu­liar Kings, over the chiefest and most prin­cipall [Page 12] of their Tribes and Nations: it being the custome of that Empire, as Tacitus hath truely noted, habere servitutis instrumenta etiam Reges. Of these inferiour tributary Kings, those which were in their severall times of more power then others, may pro­bably be thought to have assum'd unto them­selves the stile and title of Kings of the Bri­tons: even as in after times, during the hep­tarchy of the Saxons, those which gave law unto the rest, did call themselves, and were accounted the Kings or Monarchs of the English. But those interiour petite Kings, be­ing, in tract of time worne out, and almost all the South reduced under the immediate command of the Roman Empire: either the Emperours themselves, or such of their Lieu­tenants as did here usurpe the regall state, were stiled Kings of Britaine, till Constantine the Great united it in separably to the Roman Diadem: And in his ended the first line of the Kings of Britaine, according to the Bri­tish story.

The second line of Kings, beares date from the departure of the Romans: who be­ing called from hence to looke unto their Empire in the Continent, left their possessions here unto the fury of the Scots and Picts, who dwelling in the Northerne and uncon­quered parts, attempted to subdue the Sou­therne. For the repressing of whose rage the Britons chose themselves a King out of Armorica, (now called Bretagne) being ex­tracted [Page 13] from the old British bloud, which had not long before beene planted in that Region, by the Roman Emperours. Whose line continued here not long, till they were dispossessed both of Crowne and Countrey, by the Saxons, a German people, called in by Vortiger to oppose the Scots and other Nations of the North. Who having by degrees subdued all that which formerly had beene conquered by the Romans (the Countrey beyond Severne excepted onely) divided it amongst themselves into seven Kingdomes; which finally being all brought under by the West-Saxon Kings, did at last settle, and con­tinues in the name of England. A King­dome, though of small extent, compared un­to the greater Countries of France, Spaine, and Germany, yet of so high esteeme abroad, that it may challenge an equality with either of them, and in some kinde hath had prece­dencie before them.

For to the honour of this Realme, as well before as since it had the name of England, we may say thus much. It was the first King­dome which received the faith of Christ, which was here planted, as it is affirmed by Gildas upon certaine knowledge, toward the latter end of Tiberius Empire. Tempore ut scimus summo, Tiberii Caesaris, as his owne words are: which by computing of the times, will fall to be five yeares before Saint Peter came to Rome; and but five yeares after the death of our Redeemer. It shewed unto the world [Page 14] the first Christian King, whose name was Lucius: and gave unto the Church her first Christian Emperour, even the famous Con­stantine here borne; by whose example and incouragement the saith was generally recei­ved over all the Empire, and all the Tem­ples of the Idols, either demolished or for­saken. It also was the first Christian King­dome, out of which the Jewes, those bitter and most, obstinare enemies of the Crosse of Christ, were universally expulsed; and out of which the insolent and usurped Suprema­cie of the Popes of Rome, was first ejected, after they had a long time domineered in the Church of Christ. The one of these perfor­med by King Edward the first; the other by King Henry the eighth. Nor to say any thing in this place of their warres and victories in France, Spaine, Scotland, the Netherlands, the Isle of cyprus and the Holy land.

In these regards, the Kings of England, as they are as absolute, so they are as sacred, as of any Countrey whatsoever. What ever things are proper unto Supreme Majesty, Scepters, and Crownes, the Purple Robe, the Globe, or golden Ball, and Vnction, have beene as long theirs, as any others. The foure first are by Leland, a famous Antiqua­rie, ascribed unto King Art [...]ur, who did begin his reigne Anno 506. which was as soone as they were ordinarily: in use with the Roman Emperours. And this doth Leland justifie, out of an ancient Seale of the said [Page 15] King Arthurs kept in his time, as an especiall monument in the Abbie of Westminister: As for their Vnction, or Annointing, it appeares by the old Roman Provinciall, and the an­cient practise, that of all the Kings of Chri­stendome, there were none anciently annoin­ted but the two Emperours of the East and West; the Kings of France, England, Si­cilie, and Hiervsalem. By reason of which Vnction or annointing (besides what is uni­ted or annexed to the Crowne Imperiall of this Realme) it was declared Term. Hilarii. 33. Edward 3. that the Kings of England were capaces jurisdictionis spiritualis, ca­pable of Spirituall or Ecclesiasticall juris­diction. As after in the regine of King Henry the eighth, it was declared rather then en­acted, that the Kings highnesse was the Su­preme head of the Church of England, and that he had authority to reforme all errours, heresies, and abuses in the same. 26. Henry 8. cap. 1. Which title of Supreme [...]ead; though used by King Edward 6. in a [...]l his reigne, and by Queene Mary for awhile; was changed by Queene Elizabeth into that of Supreme Governour: and it is now reckoned as a part of the stile of the Kings of England, that they are Supreme Governours in all their Dominions and Countries, over all persons, in all causes, as well Ecclesiasticall as Tem­porall.

Now as the Kings of England are abso­lute at home; so are they no lesse honoured [Page 16] and esteemed abroad: the Emperour being accounted filius major Ecclesiae, the eldest sonne of the Church; the King of France, filius minor, or the second sonne; and the King of England, filius [...]ertius & adoptivus, the third and the adopted sonne. In gene­rall Councels, the King of France took place at the Emperours right hand; the King of England on his left, and the King of Scots having precedencie next before Castile. And whereas since the time of Charles the fifth, the Kings of Spaine have challenged the prece­dencie of all Christian Princes: yet in the time of King Henry 7. Pope Iulius gave it to the English before the Spaniard. Nay lest the Kings of England might fall short in any thing wherein their neighbour Princes glory, they also have an adjunct or peculiar title annexed unto the stile Imperiall. For where the King of France is stiled Christianissimus, most Christian; and the King of Spaine, Catho­licus, or the Catholick King: the King of England hath the title of Defensor fidei, or the defender of the Faith. A title not so much conferred on King Henry 8. by the Popes of Rome, as confirmed unto him. For in a Char­ter of King Richard 2. unto the University of Oxford, the same stile occurres: for which and other proofes here of consult the Epistle De­dicatory before Doctor Crakanhorp against the Arch-Bishop of Spalato; and Sir Isaac Wake, in his Rex Platonicus. But now we goe unto the Kings.

South-Britaine or ENGLAND, The Kings thereof, according to the British story, from I. Caesar unto Constantine.

  1 CAssibelan.
  2 Theomantius.
  3 Cymbeline.
  4 Guiderius.
A. Ch  
45 5 Arviragus, called Pra [...]usagus by Hector Boctius.
73 6 Marius.
125 7 Coilus.
180 8 Lucius, the first Christned King of Britaine and the world: who dying without Children, left the Roman Emperours his heire.
207 9 Severus Emperour of Rome.
211 10 Bassianus sonne of Severus.
218 11 Carausius a noble Briton.
225 12 Alectus.
232 13 Aesclepiodorus.
262 14 Coilus. II.
289 15
  • Helena daughter of Coilus, and
  • Constantius Emp. of Rome.
  16 Constantine, sonne of Helena and Constantius; who added, or united his estate in Britaine, unto the Monarchy of Rome.

South-Britaine or England, the Kings thereof, from the departure of the Romans, unto the setling of the Saxons.

A. Ch.  
431 1 COnstantine of Ar [...]rica or little Britaine.
443 2 Constantius sonne of Constantine.
446 3 Vo [...]iger Earle of the Gevisser, who called in the Saxons.
464 4 Vortimer, sonne of Vortiger.
471 5 Vortiger (againe).
481 6 Aurelius Ambrosius second sonne of Constantine.
500 7 Uter Pendragon thi [...]ck so [...] of Const.
506 8 Arthur, son of Vter pendragon.
542 9 Constantine II. next Cousin of Artbur.
546 10 Conan.
576 11 Vorhpor.
580 12 Malgo.
586 13 Careticus.
613 14 Cadwan.
635 15 Cadwallan.
678 16 Cadwalladar. After whose death (the Saxons having totally subdu­ed all the Countrey on this side the Severne) the British Princes were no longer called Kings of Britaine, but Kings of Wales: of whom more hereafter.

The Kingdome and Kings of Kent.

THe Saxons being called in by Vortiger to resist the Scots, and other people of the North, did by degrees expulse the Britons: and having totally subdued the Countrey, erected in the same seven Kingdomes. Of these the ancientest was that of Kent, confined within that County onely: the Kings these that follow.

A. Ch.  
455 1 Hengist the first King of Kent.
488 2 Eske or Osca.
512 3 Octa.
532 4 Immerick.
561 5 Ethelbert S. the first Christned King, the founder of S. Pauls in London.
617 6 Edbald.
641 7 Ercombert.
665 8 Egbert.
673 9 Lotharius.
686 10 Edrick.
693 11 Wightred.
726 12 Egbert. II.
749 13 Ethelbert. II.
759 14 Alricus.
794 15 Ethelbert. III. sirnamed Pren.
797 16 Cuthred.
805 17 Baldred, who in the yeare 827. lost both his life and Kingdome unto Egbert King of the WEST-SAXONS.

The Kingdome and Kings of the SOUTH-SAXONS.

THe Kingdome of the South Saxons was be­gun by Ella, a noble Captaine of that peo­ple. It contained the two Counties of Sus­sex and Surrey, which were thence denomi­nated: the first so called quasi South sex, the Countrey of the South-Saxons; the second quasi South▪ rey, as lying on the South of the river [...]hamise. This Kingdome lasted but a while, and had onely these foure Kings that follow. viz.

A. Ch.  
488 1 Ella the first King of the South-Sax­ons.
514 2 Cissa.
  3 Ethelwolf or Edilwach the first Chri­stned King of the South-Saxons.
  4 Berthun and Authun two brothers both joyntly reigning, and both joyntly vanquished by Cradwall King of the WEST-SAXONS.

The Kingdome and Kings of the WEST-SAXONS.

THe third in order of these Kingdomes, and that which did in fine prevaile over all the rest, was that of the West-Saxons. It con­tained in it the Counties of Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Sommerset, Wiltes, Southampton, and Berks: the Kings these.

A. Ch.  
522 1 Cerdicus the first King. 17.
539 2 Kinricus. 29.
565 3 Celingus or Cheuline. 10.
595 4 Celricus. 5.
600 5 Ceolwolf.
614 6 Kingil the first christned King.
646 7 Kenewalchin. 31.
677 8 Sigebertus. 1.
678 9 Esewin. 2.
680 10 Centwin. 7.
687 11 S. Cedwalla. 3.
690 12 Ina 35. who first gave the Peter­pence to the Church of Rome.
725 13 Ethelard. 14.
739 14 Cuthbert. 16.
755 15 Sigebert. II. 1.
756 16 Kinulphus. 31.
787 17 Bithrick. 13.
800 18 Egbert, of whom see more in the Saxon Monarchs.

The Kingdome and Kings of the EAST-SAXONS.

THe Kingdome of East-Saxons is the fourth in order, of the Hepiarchie; begunne in Anno 527. some five yeares after that of the West-Saxons. It comprehended the Coun­ties of Essex, Midlesex, and part of Hertford­shire; the Kings these that follow.

A. Ch.  
527 1 Erchenwme.
587 2 Sledda.
596 3 S. Seber, tthe first Christned King of the East-Saxons; and first foun­der of S. Peters in Westminster.
  4 Seward and Sigebert.
623 5 Sigebert the little.
  6 Sigebert. III.
651 7 Swithelme.
664 8 Sighere.
664 9 S. Sebba.
  10 Sigherd.
  11 Seofride.
701 12 Offa.
709 13 S [...]lred.
747 14 Suthred, subdued by Egbert▪ King of the West-Saxons, and his Kingdome made a member of that rising Empire.

The Kingdome and Kings of the EAST-ANGLES.

NExt to the Kingdome of the East-Saxons, was that of the EAst-Angles; containing in it the Counties of Norfolke, Suffolke, and Cambridge shire, with the Isle of Ely: and had these Kings following.

A. Ch.  
575 1 Uffa, the first King.
582 2 Titullus.
593 3 Redwald the first christned King.
624 4 Erpenwald.
636 5 S. Sigebert.
638 6 Egric.
642 7 Anna.
654 8 Ethelbert.
656 9 E [...]lelwald.
664 10 Alduffe.
683 11 Elsewolfe.
714 12 B [...]orne.
714 13 S. Etheldred.
749 14 Ethelbert. II. who died Anno 793.
870 15 S. Edmund. After whose slaughter by the Danes, and that his King­dome had beene long wasted by that people; it was atlast united to the West-Saxons, by King Edw. the elder.

The Kingdome and Kings of the NORTH-HUMBERS.

THe Kingdome of the North-humbers, of Northumberland, was the fifth in course of time, of the Saxon Heptarchy▪ it was di­vided into two parts or Provinces, the one of which was called Bernicia; the other Deira of which the former called Bernicia, was foun­ded by one Ida, Anno 547. the other by one Ella, his fellow and companion in armes, Anno 559. This last contained the whole Countries from the North of Humber to the Twede, viz. the Counties of Yorke, Durham, Lancaster, Westmorland, Cumberland, and Northumberland: the other all that part of Scotland, which lieth betweene the river Twede, and the Frith of Edenbourg; which was as farre as ever the Romans had gone be­fore them. Those Kings of either, which were more powerfull then the other, were honoured with the name of Kings of the North humbers, and are mar [...]hailed thus.

A. Ch.  
547 1 Ella and Ida.
  2 Adda and Elappea.
  3 Theodwald.
  4 Frethulse.
  5 Theodorick.
589 6 Ethelrick.
593 7 Ethel [...]ride.
617 8 Edwine the first christned King.
633 9 Osrick.
634 10 S. Oswald.
643 11 Oswy, who having subdued Os­wine King of Deira, was the first absolute King of all Northumberland.
671 12 Egfride.
686 13 S. Alfride.
705 14 Osred.
716 15 Kenred.
718 16 Osrick. II.
729 17 Ceolnulph.
738 18 Egbert.
758 19 Oswulph.
759 20 Edilwald.
765 21 Alured.
774 22 Ethelred.
778 23 Alfwald.
789 24 Osred. II.
794 25 Etheldred. II. After whose death this Kingdome much molested by the Danes, became a Province of the West-Saxons.

The Kingdome and Kings of MERCIA.

THe last and greatest of the seven King­domes of the Saxons, was that of Mercia, so called, for that being seated in the middle of the whole Countrey, it was a March or border unto all the rest which abutted on it. It comprehended the Counties of Glouce­ster, Hereford, Worcester, Warwick, Leicoster, Rutland, Northampton, Lincoln, Bedford, Nottingham, Buckingham, Oxford, Darby, Stafford, Shropshire, Cheshire, and that other part of Hertford [...]hire, which was not under the Kingdome of the East-Saxons. By rea­son of this great extent of Empire, they were a long time very powerfull, and over­awed their neighbour Princes: till at the last the fatall period being come, it fell into the Armes of the West-Saxons, after it enjoyed these twenty Kings which hereafter follow.

A. Ch.  
582 1 Cridda the first King of Mercia.
593 2 Wibba.
614 3 Cheorl.
625 4 Penda.
656 5 Peada, the first christned King.
659 6 Wulfhere.
675 7 Ethelred.
704 8 Kenred.
709 9 Chelred.
716 10 Ethelbald.
758 11 Offa.
796 12 Egfride.
797 13 Kenwolf.
819 14 Kenelm.
820 15 Ceolwolf.
8 [...]1 16 Bernulf.
824 17 Ludecan.
826 18 Withlafe.
839 19 Berthulf.
852 20 Burdred. After whose death this Kingdome having beene shrewdly shaken in a great battell fought near Burford, Comit▪ Oxon. wherein King Ethelbald was vanquished, and his whole strength broken by Cuthbert, or Cuthred, King of the West-Saxons, then his tributary: and after no lesse shrewdly shaken by the valiant Egbert, be­came a Province of that Empire.

The Monarchs of the English-SAXONS.

THe Saxons, though they were divided into the seven Kingdomes before named, were for the most part subject unto one alone; who was entituled Rex Gentis Anglorum, or King of the English Nation: those which were stronger then the rest, giving the law unto them in their severall turnes, till in the end they all became incorporated into the Em­pire of the West-Saxons. Which Monarchs, who they were, and of whence entituled, is next in order shewne.

A. Ch.  
455 1 Hengist King of Kent.
481 2 Ella King of the South-Saxons.
495 3 Cerdick King of the West-Saxons.
534 4 Kenrick King of the West-Saxons.
561 5 Cheuline, or Celingus, King of the West-Saxons.
562 6 Ethelbert King of Kent.
616 7 Redwald King of the East-Angles.
617 8 Edwin King of Northumberland.
634 9 Oswald King of Northumberland.
643 10 Oswy King of Northumberland.
659 11 Wulfhere King of Mercia.
675 12 Ethelred King of Mercia.
704 13 Kenred King of Mercia.
709 14 Chelred King of Mercia.
716 15 Ethelbald King of Mercia.
758 16 Offa King of Mercia.
794 17 Egfride King of Mercia.
796 18 Kenwolf King of Mercia.
800 19 Egbert the sonue of Al [...]mond, King of the West-Saxons, the first and ab­solute Monarch of the whole Heptarchy: who having vanquished all, or most of the Saxon Kings, and added their estates unto his owne, commanded the whole Countrey to be called by the name of ENGLAND. The Kings whereof, after the Countrey was so named, are these that follow.

The Kings of ENGLAND of the Saxon Race.

A. Ch.  
800 1 Egbert the 18 King of the West-Saxons, the 19 Monarch of the En­glish, and first King of England. 37.
837 2 S. Ethelwolf 20.
857 3 Edelbald.
858 4 Edelbert. 5.
863. 5 Edelfride. 9.
873. 6 S. Alured, who totally reduced the Saxons under one Monarchy, and founded the University of Oxford. 23.
900 7 Edward the elder. 24.
924 8 Athelstane. 16.
940 9 Edmund. 6.
946 10 Eadred who stiled himselfe King of Great Britaine.
955 11 Edwin. 4.
959 12 S. Edgar. 16.
975 13 Edward the younger. 3.
678 14 Ethelred.
1016 15 Edmund Ironside.
The Danish Race.
1017 16 Canutus King of Danemark▪ 2 [...].
1037 17 Harald Harfager. 4.
1041 18 Hardie Cnute. 4.
The Saxons repossessed.
1045 19 S. Edward who founded and en­dowed the Church of westminster, and was the first that cured the disease called the Kings-evill, leaving the same hereditary to his successors.
1066 20 Harald the sonne of Godwin [...]sur­ped the Crowne, and shortly lost both it and his life to boote, to William Duke of Normandy.
The NORMAN Race.
1067 21 William Duke of Normandy, sir­named the Conquerour. 22.
1089 22 William Rusus. 13.
1102 23 Henry Beauclenk. 35.
1136 24 Stephen E. of Bloys. 19.
The Saxon line restored.
1155 25 Henry II. descended by his Grand-mother, [Page 31] from the bloud Royall of the Sax­ons. 34.
1189 26 Richard Coeur de Lyon. 12.
1201 27 John. 17.
1218 28 Henry. III. 56.
1274 29 Edward. I. 34.
1308 30 Edward. II. 19.
1327 31 Edward. III. 50.
1377 32 Richard. II.
The line of Lancaster.
1399 33 Henry. IV. 15.
1414 34 Henry. V. 9.
1423 35 Henry. VI. 38.
The line of Yorke.
1461 36 Edward. IV. 23.
1483 37 Edward. V.
1483 38 Richard. III. 3▪
The families united.
1486 39 Henry. VII. 23.
1508 40 Henry. VIII. 39.
1547 41 Edward. VI. 6.
1553 42 Queene Mary. 5.
1558 43 Queene Elizabeth. 45.
The union of the Kingdomes.
1602 44 JAMES King of Scots, reassu­med the title of Great-Britaine.
1625 45 CHARLES by the grace of [Page 32] God, King of Great Britaine, France, and Ireland; the 63. King in descent from the West-Saxon Cerdick, the 64. Monarch of the English, and 45. King of England in descent from Egbert: whom God long preserve.

Kings of WALES.

THe Britons being outed of their Countrey by the conquering Saxons, retired them­selves beyond the Severn, and therein forti­fied themselves; which Countrey thereupon came to bee called Wales, and the people Walsh, or Welch men. Nor that the word Walsh, signified in the Saxon language, a Foreiner or Alien, as it is conceived (for how could they be called Aliens in their na­tive Countrey?) but Wales, and Wallish, for Galles and Gallish, by changing G into W, according to the custome of the Saxons. The Britons being descended of the Gaules, kept their old name still; though somewhat alte­red in the letter, as before is said: and to this day the French doe call the Prince of Wales, by the name of le Prince de Galles. At first their chiefes were honoured with the title of Kings of Wales, aod are these that follow.

A Ch.  
690 1 Idwallo. 30.
720 2 Roderick. 35.
755 3 Conan. 63.
818 4 Mervyn. 25.
843 5 Roderick sirnamed the Great, who divided Wales betweene his three sonnes, allotting unto each his part: the Coun­trey being divided into North-Wales, South-Wales, and Powys-land which had their se­verall Lords and Princes, as hereafter follow­eth.

The Principality and Princes of South-Wales.

SOuth- Wales, in the division of the Coun­trey amongst the sonnes of Roderich Mawr, fell unto Gadel the second sonne [...] [...] contai­ned all that quantity and tract of ground, which now we call the Counties of Glamor­gan, Pembreke, Carmarthen, Cardigan, and part of Brecknock: which being the richer and more fruitfull part of Wales, and lying most open re-invasion, both by sea and land, was soonest brought under the command of the Kings of England. The principall seat of the Princes of it, was Dynesar, or Dynevor Ca­stle, not farre from Carmarthen, who thence were called by their subjects, the Kings of Dynevor; and whilest they stood upon their own clegges, were these that follow.

A. Ch.  
877 1 Cadell second sonne of Roderick.
  2 Howell.
907 3 Howell Dha.
948 4 Owen.
  5 Eneas.
  6 Theodore Mawr.
1077 7 Rhese. I.
1093 8 Gryffith. I.
  9 Rhese. II.
  10 Gryffith. II. in whom ended the line of the Princes of South-Wales, his Countrey being conquored by the En­glish, [Page 35] and his two sonnes Meredith and Cy­nerick taken by King Henry the second, who caused their eyes to be put out. After which time South-Wales was reckoned as a part of the Realme of England.

The Principality and Princes of North-Wales.

NOrth-Wales in the division of the King­dome of Wales, fell to the share of A­marawd, the eldest sonne of Roderick Mawr, the last King thereof; with a superiority of power over both the rest, who were but ho­magers to this. It contained in it all that ter­ritory which now doth comprehend the Counties of Merioneth, Denbigh, Flint, Ca [...] ­na [...] von, and the Isle of Anglesey, which being the more mountainous parts; and conse­quently of more difficult accesse then the others were, as they did longest keepe their liberties, so doe they still preserve their lan­guage from the incursions of the English. Abersraw in the Isle of Anglesey was the Prin­ces seate, who were hence sometimes called the Kings of Abersraw, and were these en­suing.

A. Ch.  
8077 1 Amarawd eldest sonne of Roderick.
913 2 Idwallo.
  3 Merick.
  4 Joanes.
1067 5 Conan.
1099 6 Gryffith
1120 7 Owen.
1178 8 David. I.
1194 9 Llewellen. I.
1240 10 David. II.
1246 11 Llewellen. II. the last of the Prin­ces of Wales of the British bloud, of whom, and the conclusion of his race, see the following Catalogue.

The Kings and Princes of it, accor­ding to the History of Wales.

IN the History of Wales, writ by Humphrey Lloyd, the Kings and Princes of Wales are reckoned differently from that succession of them before laied downe. The reason of which difference may be that he reciteth there the Predominant Princes, such as gave law unto the rest, whether of North-Wales, South-Wales, or of Powys-land: even as wee see was done before, in summing up the Mo­narchs of the English Saxons, out of the se­verall Kingdoms in that Heptarchie. Now for his Catalogue of the Welch, both Kings and Princes, he recites them thus.

[Page 37]

A Ch.  
688 1 Ivor.
720 2 Roderick Molwinoc.
755 3 Conan Tindaethwy.
820 4 Mervyn Urich.
843 5 Roderick Mawr.
877 6 Amarawdh.
913 7 Edward Voel.
940 8 Howel Dha.
948 9 Jevaf, and Jago.
982 10 Howel ap Jevaf.
984 11 Cadwallan ap Jevaf.
986 12 Meredith ap Owen.
992 13 Edwal ap Meiric.
1003 14 Aedan ap Blegored.
1015 15 Lhewellen ap Sitsyl [...].
1021 16 Jago ap Edwall.
1037 17 Gryffith ap Llewellen.
1061 18 Blethyn, and Rhywallon.
1073 19 Trahaern ap Caradoc.
1078 20 Gryffith ap Conan.
1137 21 Owen Gwineth.
1169 22 David ap Owen.
1194 23 Llewellen ap Jorweth.
1240 24 David ap Llewellen.
1246 25 Llewellen ap Gryffith, the last Prince of Wales of the British race, who lost his life and principality to King Edward the first, Anno 1282. After whose death, the King perceiving that the Welch had no affection to be ruled by strangers; sent for his Queene then great with child, to come unto him to Carnarvon, and hearing tha [...] [Page 38] shee was delivered of a sonne, called the Welch Lords together, and proffered them a Prince to beare rule amongst them, of their owne nation, one who spake no word of English, and such a one whose life no man could tax. To such a Prince when they had all sworn to yeeld obedience; he named his new-borne sonne unto them, and made him their Prince, since when the eldest sonnes of En­gland have commonly beene created Princes of Wales.

The Princes of it, of the bloud Royall of England.

WALES thus brought under the obedi­ence of the Kings of England, hath since beene commonly the honourary title and possession of their eldest sonnes. Not that they challenge it, as of due belonging to them; but take it from their Fathers as of speciall Grace, by solemne creation and in­vesture, tenendum sibi & baeredibus suis Re­gibus Angliae, to hold to them and their heires Kings of England: our Kings not being wil­ling to deprive themselves of such a power of gratifying and obliging their eldest sonnes, as they saw occasion. Edward 2. who had been summoned by his Father unto the Parliament by the name of Prince of Wales, and Earle of Chester: summoned his eldest sonne (King [Page 39] Edward 3.) by no other name then Earle of Chester and Flint. Edward 3. first used the ceremony of creation, by letters Patents, and investiture, which hath since continued: and for the want of which, Edward 6. Queene Mary and Queen Elizabeth however in their severall turnes, they have beene called Prin­ces and Princesses of Wales, were not truely such. Those which were so created, either by Parliamentary Writ or especiall Charter, are these that follow.

[...] Ch.  
  1 Edward of Carnarvon eldest sonne of King Edward the first.
1344 2 Edward the black Prince, eldest son of King Edward the third.
1377 3 Richard of Burdeaux, eldest sonne unto the black Prince
1399 4 Henry of Monmouth, eldest sonne of King Henry the sourth.
1454 5 Edward of Westminster, onely son of King Henry the sixth.
1472 6 Edward of Westminster, eldest son of King Edward the sourth.
1483 7 Edward Earle of Salisbury, eldest sonne of King Richard the third.
1492 8 Arthur, the eldest sonne of King Henry the seventh.
1506 9 Henry Duke of Yorke second sonne to King Henry the seventh, after K. Henry the eighth.
1610 10 Henry, eldest sonne of King Iames [Page 40] the first Monarch of Great Britaine.
1616 11 CHARLES Duke of Yorke, second sonne of King Iames, now the second Monarch of Great Britaine.

Princes and Lords of Powys-land.

POwys-land is the third part of Wales, but the least of all, containing onely the whole County of Montgomery, and part of Radnor, Brecknock, Denbigh, and Sbropshire. The chiefe seate hereof was Matravall, in Mont­gomery shire, from whence the Princes of it would be called the Kings of Matravall. It was bestowed by Roderick Mawr, in his divisi­on of Wales, on Mervyn his youngest son and did continue in his line a long time together▪ but much afflicted and dismembred by the Princes of Northwales, who cast a greedy eye upon it. The first Prince of it was called Mer­vyn, but we have no good constat of his suc­cessors: the last that held it all entire, was Me­redith ap Blethin, who divided it betweene his two sonnes, Madoc, and Gryffith, of the which Madoc died at Winchefter, Anno 1160, and Gryffith was by Henry the first of En­gland created Lord Powys, the residue of Powys-land which pertained to Madoc, de­pending still upon the fortune of North-Wales.

The Lords of Powys.
A. Ch.  
  1 Gryffith ap Meredith.
  2 Owen Cynelioc.
  3 Gwenwynnin.
  4 Gryffith ap Gwenwynnin
  5 Owen ap Gryffith.
  6 John Charleton, one of the Bed­chamber to King Edward the second▪ married Hawys daughter of Owen ap Gryf­fith.
1353 7 John Charleton, Lord Powys.
1360 8 John Charleton, Lord Powys.
1374 9 John Charleton, Lord Powys.
1401 10 Edward Charleton, Lord Powys.
1420 11 Henry Grey, nephew of Edward Lord Powys by his daughter Iam created Earle of Tanquerville by King H. [...].
  12 Richard Gray Lord Powys.
  13 John Gray Lord Powys.
  14 John Gray Lord Powys.
  15 Edward Gray, the last Lord Powys of the race of Mervyn, sonne of Roderick King of Wales.
[...]629▪ 16 William Herbert of Rod-castle▪ sonne of Edward, second sonne of William Herbert Earle of Pembroke, created Lord Powys, [...]. Car. Apr. 2. now living 1641.

Kings and Lords of MAN.

THe Isle of MAN is situate so equally be­tweene England and Ireland, that once it was a controversie unto the which it apper­tained; but was in fine adjudged to England, in that some venemous wormes brought hi­ [...]ther, did not forthwith die: which kinde of creatures the nature of the Irish soyle will by no mea [...]ies brooke. It was once subject unto the crowne and Kingdome of Northum­berland, but from them taken by the Danes, Norwegians, and other people of the North, in their i [...]ruptions on these parts: who ha­ving mastered it, ordained therein a petit King of their owne Nation; who thus suc­ceeded one another.

Kings of MAN.
A. Ch.  
1065 1 Godred the sonne of Syrri [...].
1066 2 Fingall sonne of Godred.
1066 3 Godred the sonne of Harald.
1082 4 Lagman eldest sonne of Godred.
1089 5 Dopnald sonne of Tade.
1098 6 Magnus King of Norway.
1102 7 Olave third sonne of Godred.
1144 8 Godred sonne of Olave.
1187 9 Reginald, base sonne of Godred.
1226 10 Olave the lawfull sonne of Godred
1237 11 Herald sonne of Olave.
1249 12 Raignald▪ II. brother of Harald.
1252 13 Magnus. II. brother of Raignald.
1256 14 Magnus King of Man being de­ceased without issue, Alexander third King of the Scots, partly by conquest, and partly by money pa [...]ed to the Norwegl­ans, brought this and all the rest of the We­sterne Isles under his obedience. After this time, it was sometimes dependant on the Crowne of Scotland, and sometimes on En­gland, according as their fortunes varied: till in the end, it was regained finally from the Scots, by William Mon [...]e Earle of Sa­lisbury (who was descended from the anci­ent Kings of Man) and by him after sold to the Lord Scrope, on whose a [...]ainder it fell unto the Crowne of England, and changed Lords as followeth.

Kings and Lords of MAN, of En­glish bloud.

A. Ch.  
1340 1 William Earle of Salisbury. K.
1395 2 William Lord Scrope. K.
1399 3 Henry Earle of Northumberland Lord.
1403 4 William Lord Stanley, Lord of Man.
  5 John Lord Stanley, Lord of Man.
  6 Thomas Lord Stanley, Lord of Man.
  7 Thomas Lord Stanley, Lord of Man, created Earle of Darbie by K. Henry 7.
1503 8 Thomas Stanley Earle of Darby, Lord of Man.
1521 9 Edward Stanley Earle of Darby, Lord of Man▪
1572 10 Henry Stanley Earle of Darby, Lord of Man.
1593 11 Ferdinando Stanley Earle of Dar­by, Lord of Man.
1604 12 William Stanley now Earle of Darby, and Lord of Man▪ 1640.

Lords and Kings.

THe Isle of Wight abutting on the coast of Hampshire, was taken from the English by William Eitz-Osborne, Earle of Hereford, in the time of William Duke of Normandy, and King of England: who thereupon became the first Lord therof. After whose death & the proscription of his sonne Roger, it fell unto the Crowne, and was by Henry the second bestowed upon the family of the Ryvers, Earles of Devon. On the extinction of which line, it fell againe unto the Crowne, in the time of King Edward the first; and in the same hath since continued: giving the ti­tle onely of one King, and one Lord to two Potent subjects. Now for the Lords and King, they are these here following.

A. Ch.  
  1 William Fitz-Osborne, Earle of Hereford.
1072 2 Roger de Breteville, Earle of Hereford.
  3 Richard de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
  4 Baldwin de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
1154 5 Richard de Ryvers, Earle of De­von.
1161 6 Baldwin de Ryvers, Earle of De­von.
  7 Richard de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
  8 William de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
1216 9 Baldwin de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
1245 10 Baldwin de Ryvers, Earle of Devon.
1261 11 Isabell, sister to Earle Baldwin, and wife to William de Fortibus, surrendred up her interest in this Iland, to King Edward the first.
1445 12 Henry Beauchamp, Earle of War­wick, Anno 23. of Henry 6. was crowned King of the Isle of Wight, and shortly after made Duke of Warwick.
1466 13 Richard Lord Wideville Earle Ryvers, made by King Edward 4. Lord of the Wight.
THE SECOND TABLE, OR …

THE SECOND TABLE, OR, A CATALOGVE OF All the Bishops which have governed in the Church of England, and VVales, since the conversion of the SAXONS.

Together with the honou­rary Offices which they, or any of them have enjoyed in the civill government.

Divided into two parts.

Printed at London. 1641.

THE PREFACE TO THE ENSUING CATA­LOGUE of Arch-Bishops, and Bishops.

THE saith of Christ being here planted as saith Gildas, tem­pore sum [...]o Tiberii Caesaris, towards the latter end of Ti­berius Caesar, was as it seemes, concealed and hidden till the time of Lucius: who publikely making pro­fession of it, procured three Archiepisco pals seates to be erected at York [...], Ca [...]r-Leon upon Vsk, and London for the North, West, and Southerne parts; and suffragan Bishops to be allotted and assigned unto each of them. Of these and their successors wee have little Consta [...], onely some foot-steps in some places, whereby we may discerne the ruine of religion which had beene made here by the Saxons. But when the Saxons were con­verted to the Christian faith, they grew more zealous of the same, then formerly they had beene averse from it: and gave it suddenly a generall and unanimous admittance. Which [Page 52] being done, that part of England which was then in their possession, was divided into the two Provinces of Canterbury and Yorke: the ancient Britons or the Welsh continuing for a long time after under the rule and govern­ment of their owne Arch-Bishop; but in the end were also brought to yeeld obedience to the See of Canterbury. The Church thus brought into a settled forme and order, be­came forthwith of such esteeme at home, that they have long time beene accounted Peeres of the Realme, and are by writ summoned unto all Parliaments, as are the temporall Barons; and of such reputation and same abroad, that the Arch-Bishops of both Pro­vinces were adjudged to be Legatinati: the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury having a super­intendencie over all the Irish Bishops; as he of Yorke, had a direct primacie over those of the Church of Scotland. And in the Coun­cell held at Constance, what time the Fathers there assembled, were for the better dispatch of businesse, divided into severall Nations: the English Nation, Anglicana natio, was reckoned amongst the chiefest. At this time since this Church was manumitted from the Pope, it may be warrantably said to bee the most exact and perfect [...] of the Reformation: keeping a constant & continued succession in the holy Hierarchy, and consequently also in all holy Orders; and whatsoever else is ne­cessary, either in doctrine, government, or ceremony, unto the constitution of an Apo­stolicall [Page 53] and Orthodox Church.

As for the method which we meane to use in this following Catalogue, it is briefely this: we will begin first with the Province and See of Canterbury, and those particular Suffra­gan Bishops which owe obedience thereunto, which we will marshall in the order of the Alphabet, those of Wales included. For howsoever they had once the honour to have an Arch-Bishop of their owne, yet being now reputed members of the Province of Canter­bury; we will dispose of them accordingly. That done, we will proceed unto the Pro­vince and See of Yorke, and those sew Bi­shopricks, which are now remaining of the same: which as the rest before, we will also take along, according to the order of the Al­phabet. And this we take to be the easiest order for the Reader: that of the Antiquity of the Sees, being very intricate and perplext, and that of the Antiquity or consecration of the men themselves, both changeable and un­certaine. For if we went according to the way of precedencie which is now in use, established by Act of Parliament 31. H. 8. c. 10. we should dispose them in this manner: viz. First the two Arch-Bishops of Ganter­bury and Yorke, next the three Bishops of London, Dunelm, Winchester, and last of all the residue of the Prelates according to the Seniority of their consecrations. This is the order of precedencie which is now in use, which yet is no new order in regard of Lon­don [Page 54] and Wintón, who anciently had place be­fore the rest, in all assemblies of the Clergy: but this being changeable and uncertaine, as before was said, we shall make use rather of the other.

Now in'each See and Diocese we will keep this course: First we will shew you the anti­quity and ordination of each, together with the foundation of their Cathedrall Churches; what Counties each of them containeth, what priviledges anciently they enjoyed, and still claime to have; how many Parishes there be in every Diocese, by what Arch-Deacons they are governed, what is the tenth of the whole Clergie in every Diocese, and how much in the Kings bookes is every Bishop­rick. We shall observe also, what and how many of the Prelates have beene extract from honourable houses, whose names shall be di­stinguished by a little Asterisme thus*, as al­so how many of them have beene canonized and accounted Saints, who and how many of them have beene made Cardinals in the Church of Rome, what honourable Offices have beene borne by any of them in the ci­vill state. In the performance of the which S. shall stand for Saint, and Card▪ for Cardi­nall: L. Ch. shall signifie L. Chancellour; L. K. Lord Keeper; L. Tr. Lord Treasurer; L. Pr. Lord President, Ch. J. Chiese Justice. M. Ro. Master of the Rolls, and Ch▪ Qx. Chancel­lour of Oxford, as Ch. Ca. of Cambridge. By which it will appeare most plainely what [Page 55] a perpetuall Seminary this our Church hath beene, of able and of learned men, not onely for discharge of Ecclesiasticall, but even tem­porall businesse. Which being premised once for all, we now proceede unto our Catalogue: beginning with the Provincc and See of Can­terbury, and following in the order before proposed.

…

[Page] THE FIRST PART OF THE CATALOGVE OF BISHOPS, CONTAINING THE SVCCESSION of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of the Province of CANTERBVRY.

Printed at London. 1641.

CANTERBURIE and the Arch-Bishops of it.

THe Sce of Canter. was first founded with the plantation of religion the amongst En­glish: Austin the Monk, who first did preach the Gospel to the one being the first Arch-Bi­shop of the other. The Chaire hereof origi­nally fixt in the City of Canterbury; which being once the Regall City of the Kings of Kent, was by King Ethelbert, on his conver­sion, bestowed on Austin the Arch-Bishop, and on his Successors forever. The Cathe­drall, having beene a Church before in the Britons time was by the same Arch-Bishop Austin repaired, and consecrated, and dedi­cated to the name of Christ, which it still re­taines; though a long time together it was called Saint Thomas, in honour of Saint Thomas Becket who was therein slaine. The present fabricke was begun by Arch-Bishop Lanfran [...], and William Corboyl; and by de­grees made perfect by their Successours. Take Canterbury as the seate of the Metropolitan, and it hath under it 21. suffragan Bishops, of the which 17. are in England, and 4. in Wales. But take it as the seate of a Diocesan, and it containeth onely some part of Kent to the [Page 60] number of 257. Parishes (the residue being in the Diocese of Rochester▪) together with some few particular Parishes dispersed here and there in severall Dioceses: it being an an­cient priviledge of this See, that wheresoever the Arch-Bishops had either Manors or Ad­vowsons, the place forthwith became ex­empted from the Ordinary, and was reputed of the Diocese of Canterbury.

The other priviledges of this See, are that the Arch-Bishop is accounted Primate and Metropolitan of all England, and is the first Peere of the Realme: having precedencie of all Dukes, not being of the Royall bloud, and all the great Officers of the State. He hath the title of Grace offered him in common speech: and writes himselfe divina providen­tia, where other Bishops onely use, divina permissione. The Coronation of the King hath anciently belonged unto him: it being also formerly resolved that wheresoever the Court was, the King and Queene were speci­ales & domestici Parochiani Domini Archie­piscopi, the proper and domesticall Parishio­ners of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. It also did belong unto him in former times, to take unto himselfe the offerings made at the holy Altar by the King and Queene, where­soever the Court was, if he were present at the same; and to appoint the Lent Preachers: but these time hath altered, and the King otherwise disposed of. Abroad in ge­nerall Councels he had place at the Popes right [Page 61] foote▪ at home; this Royall priviledge, that those which held lands of him, were liable for Wordship to him, and to compound with him for the same, though they hold other lands in Cheife of our Lord the King. And for the more increase of his power and ho­nour, it was enacted 25▪ H. 8▪ c. 21. that all licenses and dispensations (not repugnant to the law of God) which heretofore were sued for in the Court of Rome, should be hereafter granted by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and his successaurs: As also in the 1. Eliz. c. 2. that by the advise of the Metropolitan, or Ec­clesiasticall Commissioners, the Queenes Majesty may ordaine and publish such rites and ceremonies, as may bee most for the advancement of Gods glory, the edi [...]ying of his Church, and the due reverence of Christs holy Sacraments. To come at last to the Arch-Bishops, this Diocese hath only one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Canterbury▪ the Clergies tenth comes to 651. li. 18. s. 2. d. q. and the Arch-Bishoprick it selfe is valued in the Kings books, at the sum of 2816. li. 17. s▪ 9. d. q. I onely adde in generall, that this See hath yeelded to the Church 16. Saints; to the Church of Rome 9. Cardinals; to the Civill state of England 11. Lord Chancellours, one Lord Treasurer, one Lord Chiefe Justice; and to the University of Oxford. 9. Chancellours. The particulars follow.

[Page 62]

Arch-Bishops of Canterbury.
A. Ch.  
596 1 S. Augustinus.
611 2 S. Laurentius.
619 3 S. Melitus.
624 4 S. Justus.
634 5 S. Honorius.
655 6 S. Adeodatus, or Deusdedit.
Vacavit sedes Annos 4.
668 7 S. Theodorus.
692 8 S. Brithwaldus.
731 9 Tatwinus.
736 10 Nothelmus.
742 11 Cuthbertus.
759 12 Bregwinus.
764 13 Lambertus.
793 14 Athelmardus.
807 15 Wulfredus.
832 16 Theogildus.
  17 Celnothus.
871 18 Atheldredus.
889 19 Plegmundus.
915 20 Athelmus.
924 21 Wulfelmus, Lord Chancellour.
934 22 S. Odo.
961 23 S. Dunstan, Lord Treasurer.
988 24 Ethelgarus.
989 25 Siricius.
993 26 Alfricus.
1006 27 S. Elphegus.
1013 28 Livingus, allas Leovingus.
1020 29 Agelnothus.
1038 30 S. Eadsinus.
1050 31 Robert us Gemiticensis.
1052 32 Stigandus.
1070 33 S. Lanfrancus.
Vacavit sedes Annos 4.
1093 34 S. Anselm.
1114 35 Rodulphus.
1122 36 William Corboyl.
1138 37 Theobaldus.
1162 38 S. Thomas Becket L. Chancel.
1171 39 Richardus Monachus.
1184 40 Baldwinus.
1191 41 Reginaldus.
1193 42 Hubert Walter, L. Chancel, and L. Ch. Justice.
1206 43 Stephen Langton, Cardinall.
1229 44 Richard Werhershed.
1234 45 S. Edmund, Chancel. of Oxford.
1244 46 Boniface of Savoy. *
1272 47 Robert Kilwarby, Card.
1278 48 John Peckham.
1294 49 Robert Winchelsey, Chan. Oxford▪
1313 50 Walter Raynolds.
1327 51 Simon Mepcham.
1333 52 Jo. Stratford, L. Chancel.
1348 53 Thomas Bradwardin.
1349 54 Simon Islippe.
1366 55 Sim. Langham, Gard. L. Chan.
1367 56 William Witlesey.
1375 57 Simon Sudbury, L. Chancel.
1381 58 William Courtney. Chan. Ox. *
1396 59 Thomas Arundel, L. Chan. *
1414 60 Henry Chicheley, Card.
1243 61 John Stafford, Card. *
1452 62 Jo. Kemp. Card. L. Chancel.
1454 63 Thomas Bourchier, Card. Lord Chan. and Chan. of Oxford. *
1486 64 John Morton, the like.
1501 65 Henry Deane.
1504 66 W. Warham, L. Ch. and Ch. Ox.
1533 67 Thomas Cranmer.
1555 68 Reginald Pole, Car. and Chan. Ox.
1559 69 Matthew Parker.
1575 70 Edmund Grindall.
1583 71 Jo. Whitgift.
1604 72 Richard Bancroft, Chan. Oxford.
1610 73 George Abbot.
1633 74 William Laud, Chan. of the Uni­versity of Oxford, now being, 1641.

SAINT ASAPH AND the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Saint Asaph is exceeding ancient; first founded by one Kentigern a Scot, and there Bishop of Glasco, about the yeere 560. The Cathedrall there first built by him, upon the Banks of the river Elwy: whence it is called by the Welsh, L [...]an-Elwy; the Bishop in the ancient Latine Elwensis, or Elguensis; by us Saint Asaph, from Saint A­saph an holy man, whom Kentigorn returning into Scotland, left here his successor. It seems it stood not long, or not long in credit; there being a great biatus in the succession of the Bishops: none to be found betweene this S▪ Asaph, and Geofrie of Monmouth, who was here Bishop in the latter end of King Stephens raigne. And which is more, Henry of Hun­tington in his recitall of the Welsh Bishop­ricks reckoneth onely three, Saint Davids, Bangor, and Landaffe: which may be proba­bly imputed to the frequent warres in this bordering Countrey (for it is seated in the County of Flint, not farre from Chester:) which made it an unquiet seate for religious persons. This Bishoprick, being at the best, not very rich, was made much poorer in the time of Bishop Parsew, who lived in the daies of King Edward [...]. For where the Bishop had before five Episcopall houses, there is none now left but Saint Asaphs onely, the rest together with the lands to them belong­ing, [Page 66] by him made away, and aliened from the Church for ever: besides, that keeping an house above his meanes, he was faine to let the residue of his lands into tedious leases, not yet expired. This Diocese containeth in it no one whole County; but part of Denbigh, Flint, Montgomery, Meri [...]neth, and some townes in Shropsh: wherein are to the number of 121. Parishes, most of the which are in the immediate▪ Patronage of the Bishop. It hath but one Arch-Deaconry, called of Saint Asapb, which is united to the Bishoprick, for the better sustentation of it. The tenth of the Clergy commeth to 186. li. 19. s. 7. d. ob. q. and for the Bishoprick it selfe, it is valued in the Kings bookes, at the summe of 187. li. 11. s. 6. d.

Bishops of Saint Asaph.
A. Ch.  
560 1 Kentigern.
  2 S. Asaph.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1151 3 Geofry of Monmouth.
  4 Adam.
1186 5 Reinerus.
1220 6 Abraham.
1235 7 Howel ap Ednever. *
1248 8 Anian.
1268 9 Anian. II.
1293 10 Llewellen de Bromfeild.
1319 11 David ap Blethin.
  12 Ephraim.
  13 Henricus.
  14 John Trevaur.
1357 15 Llewellen ap Madoc.
1373 16 William de Stridlington [...]
1382 17 Lawrence Child.
1390 18 Alexander Bach.
1395 19 John Trevaur. II.
1411 20 Robertus.
1493 21 John Lowe, tr. to Rochester.
1444 22 Reginald Peacock, transl. to Chich.
1450 23 Thomas.
1484 24 Richard Redman, tr. to Exeter.
1503 25 David ap Owen.
1513 26 Edm. Birkhead.
1519 27 Henry Standish.
1535 28 William Barlow, tr. to S. Davids.
1536 29 Robert Parsew, tr. to Hereford.
1555 30 Thomas Goldwell.
1559 31 Richard Davies, tr. to S. Davids.
1561 32 Thomas Davies.
1573 33 Thomas Hughes.
1595 34 William Morgan.
1604 35 Richard Parry.
1622 36 John Hanmer.
1629 37 John Owen, now Bishop of Saint Asapb. 1641.

BANGOR, and the Bishops there.

BAngor, another of the Bishopricks of Wales, is of ancient standing; but by whom founded, not yet knowne. The Ca­thedrall there is dedicated by the name of S. Daniel, who was Bishop here about the yeare 516. which being cruelly defaced by that wretched Rebell Owen Glendowr, was afterward repaired by Henry Deane, who was once here Bishop. The ruine of this Bishop­rick, came in the time of Bishop Bulk [...], who not content to alienate and let out the lands; made a sale also of the Bels: and go­ing to the Sea-shoare to see them shipped, in his returne was smitten with a sudden blind­nesse. This Diocese containeth in it the en­tire County of Carnarvon, wherein Bangor standeth, and the whole Isle of Anglesey; together with parts of Denhigh, Merioneth, and Mountgomery, and in them to the number of 107 Parishes, whereof 36. impropriated, It hath moreover in it, three Arch Deacon­ries, viz. of Bangor, Anglesey, and Merio­neth, one of the which is added to the Bi­shoprick, for support thereof. The Bishop­rick is valued in the Kings bookes, 131. li. 16. s. 4. d. and answereth for the Clergies tenth, 151. li. 14. s. 3. d. q.

[Page 69]

Bishops of Bangor.
A. Ch  
516 1 S. Daniel.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  1 Hernaeus, translated to Ely.
1120 2 David.
1139 3 Mauritius.
  4 Gulielmus.
  5 Guido, alias Guianus.
1195 6 Albanus.
1197 7 Robertus de Salopia.
1215 8 Caducan.
1236 9 Howel.
  10 Richardus.
1267 11 Anianus.
1306 12 Caducan. II.
1306 13 Cryffith.
1320 14 Ludovicus.
1334 15 Matthaeus.
1358 16 Thom. de Ringstede.
1367 17 Gervasius de Castro.
1370 18 Howell. II.
1374 19 John Gilbert, tr. to S. Davids.
1376 20 John Clovensis.
  21 John Swaffam.
1400 22 Richard Young, tr. to Rochester.
  23 Ludovicus. II.
1408 24 Benedict Nicols, tr. to S. David.
1418 25 William Barrow, tr. to Ca [...]lile.
  26 Nicolaus.
1436 27 Thomas Cheriton.
1448 28 John Stanbery, tr▪ to Hereford.
[...] 29 Jacobus.
1464 30 Thomas Ednam.
1496 31 Henry Deane, tr. to Salisbury.
1500 32 Thomas Pigor.
1504 33 Joh. Penvy, tr. to Carlile.
1505 34 Thomas Skevington.
1534 35 John Capon. tr. to Salisbury.
1539 36 John Bird, tr. to Chester.
1541 37 Arthur Bulkeley.
1555 38 William Glynn.
1559 39 Rowland Merick.
1566 40 Nicolas Robinson.
1585 41 Hugh Bellott, tr. to Chester.
1595 42 Richard Vaughon, tr. to Chester.
1595 43 Henry Rowlands.
1616 44 Lewys Bayly.
1632 45 David Dol [...]in.
1633 46 Edward Gryffith.
1637 47 William Roberts, Sub-Almoner, now Bishop of Bangor. 1641.

BATH AND WELLES, and the Bishops of it.

THe Diocese of Bath and Welles, although it hath a double name, is one single Bi­shoprick. The Bishops seate originally at Welles, where it still continues, and in re­spect whereof this Church is called in some Writers, Fontanensis Ecclesia. The stile of Bath came in bu [...] upon the by. The Church of Welles first built by Ina, King of the West-Saxons, Anno 704. and by him dedicated to Saint Andrew: after endowed by Kenu [...]se, an other King of the same people, Anno 766. and finally made a bishops See in the time of Ed­ward the elder, Anno 905. the first that bore that title being Adelmus, before Abbat of Glastenbury. The present Church, in place where that of Ina had stood before, was built most part of it by Bishop Robert, the eigh­teenth Bishop of this See; but finished and perfected by Bishop Iote [...]ine, sirnamed de Welles. Iohannes de villula, the sixteenth Bishop having bought the towne of Bath of King Henry the first for 500. markes, trans­ferred his seate unto that City, 1088. Hence grew a jarre betweene the Monks of Bath and Canons of Welles, about the election of the Bishop. At last the difference was thus com­posed by that Bishop Robert, whom before I spake of, that from thence forward the Bi­shop should be denominated from both pla­ces, and that precedencie in the stile should [Page 72] be given to Bath; that in the vacancie of the See, a certaine number of Delegates from both Churches should elect their Prelate, who being elected, should bee installed in them both; both of them to be reckoned as the Bishops Chapter, and all his Grants and Patents confirmed in both. And so it stood untill the reigne of King H. 8. what time the Monastery of Bath having beene dissol­ved, there passed an Act of Parliament for the Deane and chapter of Welles, to make one sole Chapter for the Bishop: Anno 35. H. 8. c. 15.

But to proceed, this Diocese hath yeelded to the Church of Rome, one Card. and to the civill state of England, sixe Lord Chancel­lours, five Lord Treasurers, one Lord Privie Seale, one Lord President of Wales, one principall secretary of Estate. The Diocese containeth in it the whole County of Somer­se [...], and in that 388. Parishes, whereof 160. are impropriate. It hath moreover three Arch-Deaconries of Bath, Welles, and Taun­ton; is valued in the Kings bookes, at 533. li. 1. s. 3 d. and answereth for the Clergies tenth, 353. li. 18. s. ob. q.

Bishops of Welles.
A. Ch.  
905 1 Adelmus, translated to Cant.
  2 Wulfelmus, translated to Cant.
  3 Elphegus.
  4 Wulfelmus. II.
955 5 Brithelmus.
973 6 Kinewardus.
985 7 Sigarus.
995 8 Alwinus.
  9 Burwoldus.
1002 10 Leoningus, translated to Cant.
  11 Ethelwinus.
  12 Brithwinus.
  13 Merewith.
1031 14 Dudoco, alias Bodeca.
1059 15 Giso.
Bishops of Bath and Welles.
1088 16 Johannes de Villula.
1123 17 Godefridus, L. Chancel.
1136 18 Robertus Lewensis.
1174 19 Reginald Fitz-Joceline translated to Cant.
1192 20 Sava [...]icus, who removed the See to Glastonbury.
1205 21 Joceline de Welles.
1224 22 Rogerus.
1247 23 Gul. Button, L. Chan. and Treas.
1264 24 Walt. Giffard, transl. to Yorke.
1267 25 Gul. Button. II.
1274 26 Rob. Burnell, L. Chan. and L. Tr.
1292 27 Gul. de Marchia, L. Treas.
1302 28 Walt. Haselshaw.
1310 29 Joh. Drokensford, L. Treas.
1329 30 Radulphus de Salopia.
1336 31 Joh. Barnet, transl. to Ely.
1366 32 Joh. Harewell.
1386 33 Walt. Skirlaw, transl. to Durham.
1388 34 Radulph Erghum.
1401 35 Henry Bowet, transl. to Yorke.
1408 36 Nic. Bubwith.
1425 37 Joh. Stafford, L. Chan. and Treas. transl. to Cant. *
1443 38 Thomas Beckington.
1465 39 Robert de Stillington, L. Pr. Seale, and afterward L. Chan.
1491 40 Rich. Fox, transl. to Durham.
1495 41 Oliver King principall Secretary.
1505 42 Adrian de Castello, Card.
1518 43 Tho. Wolsey, changed this See for Durham, L. Chan.
1523 44 John Clarke, Master of the Rolls.
1541 45 William Knight.
1549 46 William Barlowe.
1554 47 Gilbert Bourne, Lord President of Wales.
1559 48 Gilbert Barkely.
1584 49 Thomas Godwin.
1592 50 John Still.
1608 51 James Montagu.
1616 52 Arthur Lake.
1626 53 William Laud, trans: to London.
1628 54 Leonard Mawe.
1630 55 Walter Curle, trans. to Winton.
1632 56 William Piers, now Bishop there▪ 1641.

BRISTOL, and the Bishops thereof.

THe Bishoprick of Bristol is of new erecti­on, first sounded by King Henry 8. who having had the spoile of the Monasteries, and religious houses, was pleased to refund some of it backe againe upon the Church, for the incouragement of learning, and increase of piety. For this end he procured an Act of Parliament, for the erecting of new Bishopricks by his letters Patents, 31. H. 8. c. 9. and did accordingly erect sixe new Bishops Sees, viz. at Bristol, Oxford, Wesstminster, Gloucester, Pe­terburgh, and Chester. According to the te­nor of which Act, he did immediately erect sixe new Bishopricks on the foundations of such ancient Monasteries, as he thought fit­test for that purpose, and most convenient of honour, in regard of their situation: Where­in he failed not any where so much as in this of Bristol, the Diocese thereof being very much distant from the See; atque alio subsole jacens.

Now for this Bishoprick, the seate, thereof is Bristol, as before I said, one of the fairest Cities in the Realme of England; and a just County in it selfe. The Cathedrall Church is dedicated by the name of Saint Austins, founded by Robert Fitz-Harding sonne to a King of Danemarke, once a Citizen here; and by him stored with Canons Regular. Anno [Page 76] 1148. But this foundation being dissolved, King H. 8. made it a Bishops See, and placed therein a Deane, and sixe Prebendaries, as it still continueth. For 32. yeeres together in Qu Eliz. time it had never a Bishop, but all that while was held in Commendam by the Bi­shops of Gloucester: the Patrimony of the Church being in the interim much wast­ed. The Diocese hereof containeth, besides the City of Bristol, the whole County of Dorset (belonging heretofore to the See of Salisbury:) and therein 236. Parishes, of which 64. impropriated. It hath onely one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Dorset; is va­lued in the Kinges bookes, 383. li. 8. s. 4. d. and answereth for the tenth of the Clergy, 353. li. 18. s. ob. q.

Bishops of Bristol.
A. Ch.  
1542 1 Paul Bush.
1554 2 John Holiman, died 1558.
    ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1589 3 Richard Fletcher, translated to Lon­don. 1593.
    ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1603 4 John Thornbourgh, translated to Worcester.
1617 5 Nicolas Fe [...]ron, translated to Ely.
1619 6 Jo. Serchfeild.
1622 7 Robert Wright, translated to Lich­feild.
1632 8 George Cooke, translated to Hereford.
1636 9 Robert Skinner, now Bishop there. 1641.

CHICHESTER, and the Bishops thereof.

THe See of Chichester, was anciently in the Isle of Selsey, not farre from thence: first planted there by Wilfrid Arch-Bishop of Yorke, who being banished his Countrey by Egsride King of the Northumbers, did preach the Gospel to the South-Saxons. To him did Edilwacl [...], the South-Saxon King assigne this Iland for his seate; and after Gedwall King of the West-Saxons, having wonne this King­dome, built in the same a Monastery, which he made the Bishops See. Here it continued till the time of Bishop Stigand, who first re­moved the See to Chichester, the principall City of these parts; first built by Cissa the second King of the South-Saxons, and by him called Cissan-Ceaster. The Cathedrall Church was anciently dedicated to Saint Teter; new built by Radulph the third Bishop here, after the See removed by Stigand: which being al­most all consumed by a raging fire, was after­wards rebuilt and beautified by Siffridus the second.

But to proceede, this See hath yeelded to the Church two Saints, to the Realme three Lord Chancellours, to the Court two Almo­ners, one Chancellour to the University of Oxford: and anciently the Bishops here were Confessours to the Queenes of England, (for which they have to shew an ancient Charter) [Page 79] and had allowance for the same. This Diocese containeth the County of Sussex, and in the same: 250. Parishes; whereof 1 [...]12. impropri­ated. It hath moreover two Arch-Deacons, viz. of Chichester, and Lewys; is valued in the Kings bookes, at 677. li. [...] s. 3. d and an­swereth for a tenth of the whole Clergy. 287. li. 2. s. ob. q.

Bishops of Selsey.
A. Ch.  
  1 Wilfride.
711 2 Eadbertus.
  3 Eolla.
733 4 Sigelmus, altas Sigfridus.
  5 Alubrith.
  6 Osa, vel Bosa.
  7 Giselherus.
  8 Tota.
  9 Wig [...]n.
  10 Ethelulfus.
  11 Beornegus.
  12 Coen [...]ede.
131 13 Gutheatd.
960 14 Alfredus.
970 15 Eadhelmus.
980 16 Ethelgarus.
988 17 Ordbright.
[...] 18 Elmar.
1019 19 Ethelricus.
1038 20 Grinketellus.
1047 21 Heca.
1057 22 Agelricus, after whose death the Bishops See and Chaire: was re­moved to Chichester; and from henceforth they were entituled by the name of
Bishops of Chichester.
A. Ch.  
1070 23 Stigandus.
  24 Gulielmus.
  25 Radulphus.
1125 26 Sefsridus.
  27 Hilarius.
1174 28 John de Greenford.
1187 29 Seffridus. II.
1199 30 Simon de Welles.
1209 31 Nicolas de Aquila.
1215 32 Richard Poore, [...]. to Sallsbury.
1217 33 Radulph de Warham.
1223 34 Radulph de Nevill, L. Chan. *
1245 35 S. Richard sirnamed de la Wich.
1253 36 John Clipping?
1261 37 Stephen de Berkstede.
1288 38 S. Gilbert de Scon. Leofardo.
  39 John de Langton, L. Chan.
  40 Robert Stratford, L. Chan.
1362 41 Gul. de Lenn.
1369 42 Gul. Reade.
1385 43 Thomas Rushooke.
  44 Richard Mitford, tranflated to Sarum.
1395 45 Robert Waldby.
1396 46 Robert Reade.
1417 47 Stephen Patrington.
1418 48 Henry Ware.
1422 49 John Kempe, transl. to London.
1423 50 Thomas Poldon, translated to Worcester.
1428 51 John Rickingale.
1430 52 Simon Sidenham.
  53 Richard Praty, Chancellour of Oxford.
1445 54 Adam Molius, Clerke of the Coun­sell.
1450 55 Reginald Peacock.
1458 56 John Arundell.
1477 57 Edward Story.
1504 58 Richard Fitz-James, translated to London.
1508 59 Robert Sherborn.
1536 60 Richard Sampson, translated to Lichfeild.
1543 61 George Day.
1551 62 John Scory, after of Hereford.
1557 63 John Christopherson.
1559 64 William Barlowe.
1570 65 Richard Curteys.
1585 66 Thomas Bickley.
1596 67 Anth. Watson, Bishop Almoner.
1605 68 Lancelor Andrewes, [...]. to Ely.
1609 69 Sam. Harsenet, tr. to Norwich.
1619 70 George Charleton.
1628 71 Richard Montagu, tr. to Nor­wich.
1638 72 Brian Duppa, now Bishop and Tutor to the Prince his Highnesse.

COVENTRY AND LICH­FEILD, and the Bishops thereof.

THhe Bishoprick of Coventry and Lichfeild is like that of Bath and Welles; a double name, a single Diocese. The Bishops See ori­ginally at Lichfeild, from thence removed to Chester, and from both to Coventry. Hence is it that the Bishops are called sometimes Cestrenses, sometimes Lichfeildenses, some­times Coventrienses, and now of late, Bishops of Coventry and Lichfeild. For in the yeere 1088. being that very yeere wherein the See of Welles was removed to Bath; Robert de Limesey did remove this See to Coventry Hu­go Novant, the sixth from him brought it backe to Lichfeild, not without great oppo­sition of the Monkes of Coventry: and in the end, the difference finally was composed by Bishops Savensby, much after the same man­ner, as before at Welles. For here it was a­greed on that the Bishop should be denomi­nated from both places, and that preceden­cie in the stile Episcopall, should be given to Coventry: that they should choose their Bi­shop alternatim, in their severall turnes; that they should both make one Chapter unto the Bishop, in which the Prior of Coven­try should be the principall man. And so it stood till that the Priory of Coventry being dissolved by King Henry 8. (the stile or [...] of the Bishop continuing as before it did) [Page 83] there passed an Act of Parliament 33. H. 8. c. 29 to make the Deane and Chapter of Lichfeild the sole Chapter for the Bishop.

The Cathedrall Church here first built by Oswy King of the Mercian [...], about the yeere 556. who gave unto the Bishops many faire possessions. But that old Church being taken downe by Roger de Clinton, the 36. Bishop of this Diocese, that which now standeth was built by him in place thereof, Anno 1148. and dedicated to the Virgin Mary and Saint Chad. In sollowingtimes, and almost in the infancie thereof, the revenues of it were so faire, that Lichfeild was thought fit to be the See of an Arch-Bishop. And one it had, no more, his name Adulfus, Anno 783. the Bishops of Winion, Hereford, Sidnacester, Dorchester, (which two now make Eincoln) and those of Elmham and of Dunwich (both which now make Norwich) being appointed to him for his Suffragans. But with him and King Offa who procured it, this great title died. And now it is content to be a Bishop­rick, the Diocese whereof containeth the whole Counties of Darby, and Stafford, to­gether with a good part of Warwickshire and Shropshire. In these are comprehended 557. Parishes, of which 250. are impropri­ate: for better government whereof, it hath foure Arch-Deacenries, viz. of Stafford, Darby, Coventry, and Shrewsbury. It is va­lued in the Kings bookes, 559. li. 18. s. 2. d. ob. q. and for the Clergies tenth, it commeth [Page 84] unto 590. li. 16. s. 11. d. q. and finally hath yeel­ded to the Church three S. to the Realme one Chancellour, and three Lord Treasures; to Wales three Presidents, one Chancellour to the University of Cambridge, and to the Court one Master of the Wardrobe.

Arch-Bishops and Bishops of Lichfeild.
A. Ch.  
656 1 Dwina. 2 Cellach.
  3 Trumher. 4 Jarumanus.
669 5 Saint Chad, or Cedda, tr; to York.
672 6 Winfridus.
672 7 S. Sexulfus.
692 8 Headda, alias Eatheadus.
721 9 Aldwinus.
733 10 Witta.
  11 Hemel.
764 12 Cuthfridus.
  13 Bert [...]nnus.
785 14 Higbertus.
793 15 Aldulphus the Arch-Bishop.
  16 Humbertus.
  17 Herewinus.
  18 Higbertus. II.
  19 Ethelwaldus.
857 20 Humbertus. II.
864 21 Kinebertus.
872 22 S. Cymbertus.
  23 Tunbright.
  24 Ella.
928 25 Alfgar.
  26 Kin [...]ey.
  27 Winsey.
  28 Elphegus.
  29 Godwinus.
  30 Leofgarus.
  31 Brithmarus.
1039 32 Wolfius L. Chancell.
1054 33 Leofwine.
1067 34 Petrus, who removed the See to Chester.
Bishops of Coventry and Lichfeild.
1088 35 Robert de Limesey, removed the See to Coventry.
1117 36 Robert Peccham.
1119 37 Roger de Clinton. *
1149 38 Walter Durdent.
1161 39 Richard Peche.
1182 40 Gerardus la pucelle.
1186 41 Hugo Novant.
1191 42 Galfridus de Muschamp.
1210 43 Walter Grey, translated to Wor­cester.
1215 44 William de Cornhull.
1220 45 Alexander de Savensby.
1240 46 Hugh de Pateshul, Lord Trea­surer.
1245 47 Roger de Wescham.
1257 48 Roger de Longespee.
1295 49 Walter de Langton, Lord Trea­surer.
1322 50 Roger de Northbrook, Master of [Page 86] the Wardrope, and Lord Trea­surer.
1360 51 Robert Stretton.
1385 52 Walter Skirlaw, tran [...]. to Welles.
1395 53 Richard Scrope, tr. to Yorke. *▪
1399 54 John Burghill.
1415 55 John Ketterich.
1419 56 Jacobus Caric.
1420 57 Gul. Heyworth.
1447 58 Gul. Boothe.
1452 59 Nicolas Close, Chancellour of Cambridge.
1453 60 Reginald Butler.
1459 61 John Hales.
1492 62 Gul. Smith, tr. to Lincoln.
1496 63 John Arundel, tr. to Exeter.
1503 64 Geofry Blythe, L. Pres. of Wales.
1524 65 Roland Lee, L. Pres. of Wales.
1543 66 Richard Sampson, L. President of Wales.
1555 67 Radulph Bayne.
1559 68 Thomas Bentham.
1578 69 Gul. Overton.
1609 70 George Abbot, tr. to London.
1610 71 Richard Neile, tr. to Lincoln.
1614 72 John Overall, tr. to Norwich.
1618 73 Thomas Morton, tr. to Durbam.
1632 74 Robert Wright, now Bishop of Coventry and Lichfeild. 1641.

SAINT DAVIDS, & the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of it.

SAint Davids now the seate of a Suffragan Bishop, was once a Metropolitans See in the British Church, and long time the su­preme Ordinary of the Welch. In the first planting of the Gospel in King Lucius time, wee shewed that there were three Arch-Bi­shops seates appointed, viz. at London, York, and of Ca [...]r-Leon upon Vik. That of Caer-Leon upon Vsk was, in the time of Arthur, King of the Britons, translated further off from the Saxons furie, to a place called Menew, (Menevia is the Latine name) but since, in memory of David the Arch-Bi­shop who so translated it, by us called Saint Davids. From the first name it is, these Bi­shops use to stile themselves, Menevenses. When Austin the Monk first entred England, the Metropolitan of Saint Davids had then remaining under his jurisdiction seven Suffra­gan Bishops; all which gave meeting to the said Austin and his Associates, for the compo­sing of some differences which were between the old and the new-come Christians: viz. the Bishop of Worcester (Wicciorum) Llandaff, Bangor, Hereford, Llan-Elwy, or Saint A­saph, Llan-Badern, (called in Latin Paternen­sis a place in Cardigan shire, the last is called in Latin Morganensis, which possibly might have his seate in Margan of Glamorgan shire, a place still so called. Of these, Llan-Badern, [Page 88] and this Morganensis are quite extinct, and have long so beene; Hereford and Worce­ster a long time reckoned as English Bishop­ricks, and so none left unto the Metropolitan of S. Davids, but Llandaff, Bangor, & S. Asaphs

Now for these Bishops of Saint Davids, we finde that 26. of them retained the title of Arch-Bishops: The last whereof was Sampson, who in a time of pestilence transferd the Archiepiscopall Pall, & with the same the Archiepiscopall dignity to Dole in Bre­tagne, yet his successours, though they lost the name, reserved the power of an Arch-Bi­shop: nor did the residue of the Welch Bi­shops receive their consecration from any other hand then his; till in the time of H. [...]. Bernard the 46. Bishop of this See was for­ced to submit himselfe to the Church of Can­terbury. For the Cathedrall here, it had beene ost spoyled and ruined by the Danes, Norwegians, and other Pirats: as standing neare the Sea, in the extreme corner of Pem­broke shire. That which we now see is the worke of Bishop Peter, (he was the 48. Bi­shop of this Diocese) and by him dedicated by the name of Saint Andrew, and Saint Da­vid; though now Saint Andrew be left out, and David onely beares the name. This See hath had the greatest number of Bishops of any in England, 91. in all: and amongst them the Church hath had one Saint, the Realn [...]e of England three Lord Treasurers, one Lord Privie Seale; the University of Oxford one [Page 89] Chancellour, and the Queene another. The Diocese containeth the whole Counties of Pembroke, Cardigan, Carmarthen, Radnor, Brecknocke, and some small parts of Mon­mouth, Hereford, Mountgomery; and Glamor­ganshires. In which great quantity of ground there are no more then 308. Parishes, where­of 120. are impropriate. For the more easie government of which here are foure Arch-Deacons, viz. of Cardigan, Garmarthen, Brecknock, and Saint Davids. Finally, it is valued in the Kings bookes, at 457. li. 1. s. [...]. d. ob. q. the Clergies tenth amounting unto 336. li. 14. s. 10. d.

Arch-Bishops of S. Davids.
A. Ch.      
519 1 S. Davids. [...] Eliud.
  3 Theliaus. 4 Kenea.
  5 Morvael. 6 Harnurier.
  7 Elvaeth. 8 Gurnell.
  9 Llendiwith▪ 10 Gornwist.
  11 Gorgan. 12 Eynean.
  13 Cledanc. 14 Eludgeth.
  15 Eldunen. 16 Elvaoth.
  17 Maelsewith. 18 Madeve.
  19 Catulus. 20 Silvay.
  21 Nanus. 22 Sathveny.
  23 Doythwell. 24 Asser.
906 25 Athvael.    
  26 Sampson, the last Arch-Bishop of the Welch.    

[Page 90]

Bishops of S. Davids, with Archiepi­scopall power.
  27 Ruclinus.
  28 Lyworch.
  29 Nergu.
  30 Sulhyder.
942 31 Eneuris.
944 32 Morgeneu.
  33 Rhoderick.
961 34 Nathan.
  35 Jevan.
  36 Argustell.
  37 Morgenveth.
998 38 Ervyn.
1038 39 Caermeryn.
1055 40 Joseph.
  41 Ble [...]d.
1070 42 Sulgheym.
1076 43 Abraham.
1088 44 Rithmark.
  45 Wilfridus, alias Griffry.
1115 46 Bernardus, Chancellour to Qu. Adeliza, who first submitted him­selfe and Church to the See of Cant.
Bishops of S. Davids Suffragans to the See of Cant.
1148 47 David Fitz-Gerald.
1176 48 Petrus.
  49 Galfridus.
1198 50 Silvester Giraldus.
1215 51 Jorwerth.
Vacat sedes per An. 9.
1228 52 Alselmus.
1247 53 Thomas Wallensis.
1255 54 Thomas Carren.
1280 55 Tho. Beck. L. Treas.
1293 56 David de S. Edmundo.
1320 57 David Martyn.
1328 58 Henry Gower.
1347 59 John Thursby, tr. to Wor [...].
1349 60 Reginald Brian. tr. to Wor [...].
1353 61 Thomas Fastolf.
1361 62 Adam Houghton, Chanc. of Ox.
1369 63 John Gilbert, L. Treas.
Vacat sedes An. 4.
1401 64 Guido de Mona, L. Treas.
1409 65 Henry Chicheley, tr. to Cant.
1414 66 John Ketterich, tr. to Lichf.
1415 67 Stephen Patrington, tr. to Chich.
1417 68 Benedict Nicols.
1424 69 Thomas Rodburne.
1435 70 Gul. Lindwood, L. Pr. Seale.
1446 71 John. Langton, Chanc. of Cambr.
1447 72 John Delabere.
  73 Robert Tully.
1482 74 Richard Martin.
1483 75 Thomas Langton tr. to Sarum.
1485 76 Hugh Pavy.
1503 77 John Morgan, alias Young.
1504 78 Roger Sherborne, tr. to Chich.
1509 79 Edward Vaughan.
1523 80 Richard Rawlins.
1536 81 William Barlow, tr. to Welles.
1549 82 Robert Farrar.
1554 83 Henry Morgan
1559 84 Thomas Young, tr. to Yorke.
1561 85 Richard Davies.
1567 86 Marmaduke Midleton.
Vacat sedes Annos. 4.
1594 87 Anthony Rudd.
1615 88 Richard Milborne, tr. to Carlile.
16 [...]1 89 William Laud, tr. to Welles.
1627 90 Theoph. Feild, tr. to Hereford.
1635 91 Roger Mainwaring, now Bishop of S. Davids. 1641.

ELY, and the Bishops of it.

THe Church of Ely, anciently was a Mo­nastery: first built by Ethelreda wife to Egfride, King of the Northumbers, and by her planted with religious Virgins, whereof she made her selfe the Abbesse. But her plan­tation being supplanted by the Danes, and the Church quite ruined, Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester did againe rebuild it, and fur­nished it with Monkes good store: to whom King Edgar, and the succeeding Kings gave such ample priviledges, and faire possessions, that it did seeme to equall any Church in England. Richard the eleventh Abbat having a minde to quit himselfe of the Bishop of Lin­coln, within whose Diocese it stood; deale with King Henry the first, both with purse and Pater noster, to turne the Abby into a Cathedrall. And though the King asse [...]ited to it, and that the businesse was transacted with the Bishop of Lincoln, (who had three Manors of this Abby, viz. Spaldwick, Big­gleswad, and Bockden, in exchange for his jurisdiction:) yet Richard lived not to possesse it, leaving the benefit of his industry and am­bition to be enjoyed by another man, which was one Hervey, Bishop of Bungor. As for the Church now standing, it is the worke of seve­rall Bishops: the west parts being with great charge repaired by Bishop Ridall or new built rather; as were the Quire and Lanterne by Bishop No [...]wold, which afterwards were ful­ly [Page 94] finished by Bishop Fordham. The whole Church dedicated to S. Ethelred.

Ely thus made a Bishoprick, however for­tified with great priviledges, (for in the Isle of Ely the Bishops had all rights of a County Palatine [...]) and that it was endowed with so great possessions, as hardly any better in the Realme of England, hath yet beene subject to those changes which time hath wrought. For many of the Palatine rights were taken off, or much restrained by the Act of Parliament, touching restoring to the crowne the antient royalties, 27. H. 8. c. 25. in the which Act it was enacted, that (instead thereof) the Bishop of Ely, and his temporall Steward for the Isle of Ely, should from thenceforth be Iustices of the peace in the said Iland. However Ely may be still reputed amongst the first Bishopricks of the second ranke: and may rejoyce [...] selfe in this, that it yeelded to this Realme as many great officers as any other in the Kingdome. For it hath given the state [...] no lesse then nine Lord Chancellours, seven Lord Treasurers, one Lord Privie Seale, one Chancellour of the University of Oxford, one of the Exche­quer, two Masters of the [...] Rolls [...] besides two Saints unto the Church, two Gardinals to the Church of Rome, and to the English Court three Almoners. The Diocese hereof containeth onely Cambridg [...]shire, and the Isle of Ely [...] in which there are 14 [...]. Ra [...]ishes. whereof 75 [...] impropriate. It hath but one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Ely; is valued [Page 95] in the Kings bookes, 2134. li. 18. s. 5. d. ob. q. the Clergies tenth amounting to the summe of 384. li. 14. s. 9. d. q.

Bishops of Ely.
A. Ch.  
1109 1 Hervey, Bishop of Bangor.
1133 2 Nigellus, Lord Treasurer.
1174 3 Galfridus Rydall.
1189 4 Gul. Longchamp, L. Chan.
1198 5 Eustachius, L. Chan.
1219 6 S. John de Fontibus, L. Treas.
1225 7 Galfredus de Burgo.
1229 8 Hugh Norwold.
1255 9 Gul. de Kilkenny, L. Chan.
1257 10 S. Hugh Balsam.
1286 11 Joh. de Kirby, L. Treas.
1290 12 Gul. de Luda.
1299 13 Radulfe Walpoole.
1302 14 Rob. Orford.
1310 15 Joh. de Keeron.
1316 16 Joh. Ho [...]ham. Ch. of the Exch. L. Chan. and L. Treas.
1336 17 Simon Montacute. *
1344 18 Tho. Lyde.
1361 19 Sim. Langham, L. Chan. and tr. to Cant.
1366 20 Joh. Barnet, L. Tr.
1375 21 Tho. Arundel, L. Chan. transl. to Yorke. *
1388 22 Joh. Fordham.
1425 23 Phil. Morgan, L. Pr. Seale.
1435 24 Lewis of Luxembourg, Card. *
1443 25 Tho. Bourchier, Card. translated to Cant. *
1454 26 Wil. Grey, L. Treas. *
1478 27 Joh. Morton, Master of the Rolls. L. Chan.
1486 28 Joh. Alcock, Master of the Rolls.
1501 29 Rich Redman.
1506 30 James Stanley. *
1515 31 Nicolas West.
1534 32 Tho. Goodrich, L. Chan.
1554 33 Tho. Thirlby.
1559 34 Rich. Cox, Alm. Chan. Oxford.
Vacat sedes, Annos 20.
1599 35 Martin He [...]on.
1609 36 Lancel. Andrewes, Alm. transl. to Wint.
1618 37 Nicolas Felton.
1627 38 Joh. Buckeridge.
1631 39 Francis White, Bishop Almoner.
1638 40 Matthew Wrenn, Deane of the Chappell, now Bishop of Ely 1641.

EXETER, and the Bishops there.

THe Diocese of Exeter containeth that in it, which was once two Bishopricks. For at the first planting of the Church in these westerne parts, it was thought convenient to erect two Bishops Sees, the one for Cornwall at S. Germans; the other for Devonsh. at Cridington, now Kinton, a small Village. But that of Cornwall, being annexed to Cri­dington, about the yeere 1032. both were, not long after, removed to Exeter, the most noted City of these parts, where it still conti­nueth. Now for the Church of Exeter it was once a Monastery, founded by King Athel­stane, and by him dedicated unto Saint Peter-Edward the Confessour, removing all the Monkes from hence to Westminster, which he had newly founded and endowed, made it the Bishops See for Devonsh. and Corne wall, then united. The Church as now it standeth doth owe it selfe to severall Patrons; the Quire to Bishop Warlwast, the body of the Church to Bishop Quivil, the side Isles to Grandison: that which is now our Ladies Chappell, being a remnant of the old fabrick. The Patrimony thereof once very large, was wasted and destroyed by Bishop Voisie: who being made Bishop here by King Henry 8. fate out the residue of his raigne, and all K. Edwards, and some part of Queene Maries also. For whereas at his comming hither, he [Page 98] found the Church possessed of 22. goodly Ma­nors, and 14. Mansion houses richly furni­shed: he lest not above seven or eight of the worst. Manors, and those let out in long lea­ses; and charged with pensions; and not a­bovè two houses, both bare and naked; of which see Bishop Godwins Catalogue, and Powels History of Wales.

This Diocese hath yeelded to the Realme of England, three Lord Chancellours, two Lord Treasurers, one LordPresident of Wales; and to the University of Oxford, one Chan­cellour. It containeth in it the two Counties of Devon, and Cornwall, and in them 604 Parish Churches, whereof 239. are impropriate; for government whereof it hath foure: Arch-Deacons, viz. of Cornwall, Exeter, Barne­stable, and Taw [...]on. The Bishoprick was once valued at 1566. li. 14. s. 6. d. But since the diminution, or destruction rather, made by Bishop Voisie; it is now valued at 500. l. just. The Clergies tenth here very high, or mounting to the sum of 1240. li. 15. s. 2. d. ob. Now for the marshalling of the Bishops of this once divided Diocese, we will present you with those of Devo [...]shire and Cornwall, columne-wise, one against the other, ac­cording to their time and order, untill wee meete them both in the Church of Exeter.

[Page 99]

Bishops of Devonsh. Cornwall.
A. Ch.        
905 1 Eadulphus. 905 1 Athelstan.
906 2 Putta.   2 Conanus.
910 3 Eadulfus. II.   3 Ruidocus.
932 4 Ethelgarus.   4 Aldredus.
942 5 Algarus.   5 Britwinus.
952 6 Alswoldus.   6 Athelstā. II
972 7 Alswolfus.   7 Wolfi.
981 8 Sidemannus   8 Woronus.
990 9 Alfredus.   9 Wolocus.
999 10 Alswoldus. II.   10 S [...]idio.
1014 11 Eadnothus.   11 Aldredus.
1032 12 Liningus, who after the death of Burwoldus Bishop of Cornwall, procured that Bishoprick to bee annexed unto his owne: which was no sooner done, but that his next successour removed both to Exeter; since when the Bishops have beene called   12 Burwoldus, the last Bishop of Cornwall.
Bishops of Exeter.
A. Ch.  
1049 1 Leofricus, who removed the See to Exeter.
1079 2 Osbernus.
1107 3 William Warlewast.
1122 4 Robert Chichester.
1150 5 Robert Warlewast.
1159 6 Bartholm. Iscanus.
1186 7 Johannes.
1191 8 Henry Marshall.
1206 9 Simon de Apulia.
1224 10 Gul. Brewer.
1245 11 Richard Blondy.
1257 12 Walter Bronescomb.
1280 13 Peter Quivill.
1293 14 Thomas Button.
1307 15 Walter Stapleton, L. Treas.
1326 16 Jamēs Barkeley. *
1327 17 John Grandison. *
1370 18 Thomas Brentinsham. L. Treas.
1395 19 Edm. Stafford, L. Chan. *
1419 20 John Ketterich.
1419 21 John Carle.
1420 22 Edm Lacy.
1455 23 George Nevill, L. Chan. and Chan. of Oxford, tr. to Yorke. *
1466 24 John Boothe.
1477 25 Peter Courtney, tr. to Winton. *
1486 26 Richard Foxe, tr. to Weles.
1492 27 Oliver King, tr. to Welles.
1495 28 Richard Redman.
1501 29 John Arundell.
1504 30 Hugh Oldham.
1519 31 John Voysie, L. Pres. of Walles.
1551 32 Miles Goverdale.
1556 33 James Turberville.
1560 34 Gul. Alley.
1570 35 Gul. Bradbridge.
1579 36 John Woolton.
1594 37 Gervase Babington.
1598 38 Gul. Cotton.
1621 39 Valentine Cary.
1627 40 Joseph Hall, now Bishop of Ex­eter. 1641.

GLOCESTER, and the Bi­shops there.

GLocester was anciently the scate of a Bri­tish Bishop, whose stile sometimes oc­curres in the subscriptions of Synodicall Acts, by the name of Cluviensis; this towne being formerly called Clevid, as Camden noteth. And I remember that I have seene in the Pa­lace os Glocester, the name of ✚ ✚ ✚ said to bee Bishop there in the Britons time. But whether it were so or not; or whether Glocester were a Bishoprick in those dayes of old, is not materiall to our purpose. For that which was, was brought to nothing by the Saxons, and when they entertained the faith of Christ, it was first under the authority of the Bishops of Lichfeild, as afterwards of those of Worcester. But in these later dayes it was dismembred from that Diocese, and by King Henry 8. made a Bishops See, what time the rest of new erection were by him founded, as we have spoke before, when we were in Bristol. Now for the indowment of this Bishopricke by him erected, (besides a Chapter of a Deane, and sixe Prebendaries by him so founded) he assigned over all, or most of the lands, unto the ancient Monaste­ries here, once belonging: which being first built by Aldred, Arch-Bishop of Yorke, and Bishop of Worcester, and afterwards repaired by Hanley, Farley, Mo [...]went, Herton, Trow­cester, [Page 103] and Sebroke, severall Abbats here, be­came in fine to be, what it still continueth, one of the fairest Fabricks in the Realme of England. The Diocese containing onely Glocester shire, hath in it 267. Parishes, whereof 125 are impropriations; and one Archdeacon, being called of Glocester. Va­lued it is in the Kings bookes, 315. li. 17. s. 2. d. according to the estimate thereof at the first foundation: though in two vacancies which it had in Queene Eliz. time, much of the lands were taken from it; (sor which see what was said before in the case of Ely.) And for a tenth of all, the Clergie pay unto the King 358. l. 15. s.

Bishops of Glocester.
A. Ch.  
1541 1 John Wakeman, last Abbat o Tewkesbury.
1550 2 John Hooper.
1555 3 James Brookes.
Vacat sedes Ann. 3.
1562 4 Kichard Cheinie.
Vacat sedes Ann. 3.
1581 5 John Bullingham.
1598 6 Godfr Goldsbourgh.
1604 7 Thomas Ravys, tr. to London.
160 [...] 8 Henry Parry, tr. to Wo [...]cest.
1611 9 Giles Tomson.
1612 10 Miles Smith.
1624 11 Godfr. Goodman, now Bishop there. 1641.

HEREFORD, and the Bi­shops there.

HEreford also was of old one of the Bi­sho pricks erected in the Britons time; sirst under the Metropolitan of Caer-Leon upon Vske, of Saint Davids afterwards, and when these parts were conquered by the Saxon Kings, it came to be a member of the Pro­vince of Canterbury. The Carhedrall Church here founded first by Milfride, one of the Noblemen of this County in honor of Ethel­bert, King of the East Angles treacherously made away by the Queene of Mercia, his in­tended mother in law. That which now stan­deth, oweth the most part of it selfe to Bi­shop Reinelm; and what he lived not to per­forme, was finished? by his▪ successours, as they had either meanes or opportunity. The Diocese hereof containeth the Co [...]nty of He­reford, and part of Shrop-shird; wherein it hath 313. parish Churches, of which 166. are impropriations: and for the government here­of, hath two Arch-Deacons, viz. of Hereford and Salop. It hath affordediro the Church one Saint, to the state two Chancellours, and three Lord Treasurers, one Deputy to the Realme of Ireland, two Chancellours to the University of Oxford, and one unto the Queenes of England. Finally [...] valued in the Kings bookes, 768. li. 10. s. 6. d. ob. q. the tenth of the Clergy comming [...] 3 [...]0. li. 2. 5. 2. d. ob.

[Page 106]

Bishops of Hereford.
A. Ch.  
680 1 Putta.
  2 Tirtellus.
  3 Torteras.
  4 Wastoldus.
740 5 Cuthbertus.
  6 Podda.
  7 Ecca.
  8 Cedda.
857 9 Albertus.
  10 Esna.
885 11 Gelmund.
  12 Utellus.
  13 Wulfehard.
  14 Benna.
  15 Edulfus.
  16 Cuthwolfus.
  17 Mucellus.
  18 Deorlaf.
  19 Cnnemond.
  20 Edgar.
  21 Tidhelm.
  22 Wulfehelm.
  23 Alsricus.
  24 Athulfus.
  25 Athelstan.
1055 26 Leovegard.
Vacat sedes Ann. 4.
1060 27 Walterus.
1079 28 Robert Losinga.
  29 Gerrardus, [...] to Yorke.
1107 30 Reinelmus Chan. to the Queene.
1115 31 Galfredus de Cliva.
1120 32 Richardus.
1131 33 Robert de Betun.
1149 34 Gilbert Foliot, [...]r. to London.
1162 35 Robert de Melun.
1174 36 Robert Folion
1186 37 Gul. de Vero,
1200 38 Egidius de Bruse.
1216 39 Hugh de Mapemore.
1219 40 Hugh Folior.
1234 41 Radulph de Maydestone.
1239 42 Peter de Eg [...]eblad [...].
1268 43 John Breton, the geat Lawyer.
1275 44 S. Thomas Canterupe, [...] of Oxford, and L. Chan.
1282 45 Richard Swinfeild.
1317 46 Adam de Orlton, L. [...]. transl­to Worcest.
1327 47 Thomas Carlton, Deputy of Ire­land, and L. Treas.
1344 48 John Trilleck.
1361 49 Lud. Charlton.
1369 50 Gul. Courtney, tr. to London. *
1376 51 John Gilbert, L. Treas. tr. to S. Davids.
1389 52 John Treffant.
1405 53 Robert Mascall.
1417 54 Edm. Lacy, tr. to Exeter.
1420 55 Tho. Polton, tr. to Chichess.
1422 56 Tho. Spofford.
1448 57 Rich. Beauchamp, tr. to Sarum, *
1450 58 Reginald Butler. *
1453 59 John Staubery.
1574 60 Tho. Milling.
1492 61 Edm. Audley, tr. to Sarum. *
1502 62 Adrian de Castello, tr. to Welles.
1504 63 Rich. Mayo, Chan. of Oxford.
1516 64 Charles Boothe.
1535 65 Edward Foxe.
1539 66 John Skipp.
1553 67 John Harley.
1554 68 Robert Persewe.
1559 69 John Scorie.
1585 70 Herbert Westfaling.
1602 71 Robert Benner,
  72 Francis Godwin.
1633 73 Augustin Lindsell.
1634 74 Matthew Wrenn.
1635 75 Theophilus Feild.
1636 76 Ge [...] Cooke, now Bishop. 1639.

LLANDAFF, and the Bishops there.

LLandaff is one of the most ancient Bishops Sees either in England or Wales; and clai­meth a direct succession from the Arch-Bi­shops of Caerleon upon Vske, as unto the Bi­shopricke; though for the Metropolitan dignity it bee content to let S. Davids, have what is left thereof. The first Bishop here, of whom is any good record, is S. Dubritius, consecrate Bishop of this places by Lupus and Germanus, what time they came hither out of France, for the extirpation of the Pelagian heresie. The Church here dedica­ted to S. Thelians, the next successour to S. Dubritius; founded upon the River Taffi, and thence called Llandaff; Llan, in the Welch tongue, signifying a Church; a Church very well endowed by the munificence and piety of great persons in those times: so well, that as it is affirmed by Bishop Godwin, were it possessed now of the tenth part onely of what once it had, it might be reckoned one of the richest Churches in all Christendome. The ruine of it came in the time of Bishop Dunstan, alias Kitchin, who thereupon is called sundi nostri calamitas by Bishop Godwin; The Diocese containeth onely part of Glamorganshire, and part of Momnouthshire, though the most of each: and in those parts, 177. Parishes, whereof 98. impropriations and for them [Page 110] one▪ Arch-Deacon, which is called of Llan­daff. The Bishopricke is valued in the Kings bookes, 154. li. 14. s. 1. d. the Clergy pay­ing for their tenth, somewhat neere that summe, viz. 155. li. 5. s. 4. d. It is to be ob­served, or may be if it please the Reader, that neither here, nor at Saint Davids, there is any Deane, nor never was in any of the times be­fore us: the Bishop being head of the severall Chapters; and in his absence the Arch-Dea­con here, as is the Chanter at S. Davids.

Bishops of Llandaff.
A. Ch.  
  1 S. Dubritius.
522 2 S. Telian, alias Eliud.
  3 S. Oudoceus.
  4 Ubilwmus.
  5 Ardanus.
  6 [...]gistil.
  7 Limapejus.
  8 Comegern.
  9 Argwistill.
  10 Garvan.
  11 Guodioin.
  12 Edilbmus.
  13 Grecielus.
  14 Berrhgwen.
  15 Trychan.
  16 Elvogus.
  17 Cargwaret.
  18 Cerenhir.
  19 Nobis.
  20 Gulfridus.
  21 Nudd.
  22 Cimelianc.
  23 Libian.
  24 Marclnith.
  25 Pater.
982 25 Gogwan.
993 27 Bledri.
1022 28 Joseph.
1056 29 Herewaldus.
1107 30 Urbanus.
Vacat sedes Annos. 6.
1139 31 Uhtred.
1148 32 Galfridus.
1153 33 Nicolas ap Gurgaur.
1183 34 Gul. de Salso Marisco.
  35 Henricus.
1219 36 Gulielmus.
1229 37 Elias de Radnor.
1244 38 Gul. de Burgo.
1253 39 John La Wate.
1256 40 Gul. de Radner.
1265 41 Gul. de Brews.
Vacat sedes Annos 9.
1296 42 John Monumeteus.
1323 43 John Eglescliffe.
1347 44 John Pascall.
1362 45 Roger Cradoc.
1383 46 Thomas Rushooke, translated to Chichester.
1385 47 Gul. de Bottlesham, translated to Rochester.
1389 48 Edm. Bromfeld.
1391 49 Tidemannus, translated to Wor­cester.
1395 50 Andrew Barrer.
  51 John Burghill, translated to Lich­feild.
1399 52 Thomas Peverell, translated to Worcester.
1408 53 John Zouch. *
1423 54 John Wells.
1441 55 Nicolas Ashby.
1458 56 John Hunden.
  57 John Smith.
1478 58 John Marshall.
  59 John Ingleby.
1504 60 Miles Salley.
1516 61 George Athequa.
1537 62 Robert Holgate, translated to Yorke.
1545 63 Anthony Kitchin.
Vacat sedes, Annos. 3.
1566 64 Hugh Jones.
1575 65 Gul. Blethin.
1591 66 Gervase Babington, translated to Oxford.
1595 67 William Morgan, tr. the Bible into Welch.
1601 68 Francis Godwin, tr. to Hereford.
1618 69 George Carleton, tr. to Chich.
1619 70 Thoph. Feild, tr. to S. Davids.
1628 71 John Murrey, Bishop of Kilfanore in Ireland.
1639 72 Morgan Owen, now Bishop there 1641.

LINCOLN, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishopricke of Lincoln, like that of Ex­eter, was once two Dioceses: the Bishops of the which had their severall seates, the one at Dorchester now a private Village, seven miles from Oxford; the other at Sidnacester, not farre from Gainsburgh, (as Camden thinkes) in the County of Lincoln, the ruines of the which are now invisible. But Sidna­cester being in little time united unto Dorche­ster; the Bishops See was not long after re­moved to Lincoln: and that by reason of a Canon made about that time, viz. An. 1075. by which all Bishops were enjoyned to live in the most famous and conspicuous place within their Dioceses. Which was the cause, why many of our Bishops did about this time remove their Sees; as we have seene al­ready, and shall see hereafter. For the Ca­thedrall Church here, its of no more standing then the removall of the Bishops See to this place from Dorchester; that which was once here founded by Paulinus, Arch-Bishop of Yorke, having beene long before this time quite ruined. But when Remigius transla­ted hither the Episcopall Chaire, hee also built this Church for receipt thereof. Which being not long after defaced by fire, was for the most part repaired and beautified by Bi­shop Alexander, one of his successours: but [Page 115] brought unto that state in which now it is, by Hugh of Burgundy, and certaine other of the Bishops the Church is dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and All Saints.

As for the Diocese, it is the greatest still for jurisdiction, and was once one of the great­est for revenue in all the Kingdom. But for the jurisdiction that hath been shortned, though at severall times: the Bishoprick of Ely being taken out of it by King Henry the first, as those of Peterburgh, and Oxford, by King Henry 8. yet still it is the largest Diocese in all the Kingdome; containing the whole Counties of Lincoln, Leicester, Hunting­don, Bedford, Buckingham, and part of Here­fordshire. In which great quantity of ground, there are 1255. Parishes, whereof 577. are impropriations; for government of which under the Diocesan, there are sixe Arch-Dea­cons, viz. of Lincoln, Leicester, Bedford, Buckingham, Stow, & Huntingdon. The Cler­gies tenth is answerable unto this great ex­tent of jurisdictiō, being no lesse then 1751. li. 14. s. 6. d. The Bishoprick being valued at 894. li. 10. s. 1. d. 0b. in the K. bookes. Now for the dignity of this feare, wee will adde but this, that it hath yeelded to the Church three Saints, and to Rome one Cardinall; unto the realme of England sixe Lord Chancel­lours, and one Lord Treasurer, and one Lord Keeper; foure Chancellours to the Univer­sity of Oxford, two to Cambridge; And that the Bishops here, were heretofore Vice chan­cellours [Page 116] to the See of Canterbury, Which be­ing thus premised, I shall proceede in orde­ring the Bishops here, as I did at Exeter.

Bishops of Sidnacester.
A. ch.  
678 1 Eadhedus.
  2 Ethelwinus.
  3 Edgar.
  4 Kinelbertus.
733 5 Alwigh.
751 6 Eadulfus.
764 7 Ceolulfus.
787 8 Eadulfus, II. after whose death this Church being a long time vacant, was joyned to Dorchester.
Bishops of Dorchester.
635 1 Birinus.
650 2 Agilbertus.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
737 3 Tota.
764 4 Edbertus.
  5 Werenbertus.
768 6 Unwora.
816 7 Rethunus.
851 8 Aldredus.
873 9 Ceolredus.
  10 Halardus.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
905 11 Ceolulfus.
  12 Leoswinus, who first united the See of Sadnacester, unto that of Dorchester.
960 13 Ailnothus.
  14 Asewinus.
  15 Alshelinus.
  16 Eadnothus.
1016 17 Eadhericus.
1034 18 Eadnothus. II.
1052 19 Ulsus Normannus.
1053 20 Wulfinus, after whose death Re­mizius his successour removed the Bishops See to Lincoln, who from hence for­ward are to be entituled
Bishops of Lincoln.
1070 21 Remigius de Feschamp S.
1092 22 Robert Bloet. L. Chan.
1123 23 Alexander, L. Chan.
1147 24 Robert de Chesney.
Vacat sedes, Annos 17.
1183 25 Walter de Constantiis, L. Chan.
1186 26 S. Hugh.
1203 27 Gul. Bleserrsis.
Vacat, Annos 3.
1209 28 Hugo Wallis, L. Chan.
1235 29 Robert Grosthead.
1254 30 Henry Lexington.
1258 31 Benedict de Gravesend.
1280 32 Oliver Sutton.
1300 33 John Aldbery.
1319 34 Thomas Beake.
1320 35 Henry Eurwesh, L. Treas. *
1341 36 Thomas Le Beck.
1351 37 John Sinwell.
1363 38 John Bokingham.
1397 39 Henry Beauford. *
1405 40 Phil. de Repingdon, Card. Ch. Ox.
1420 41 Richard Flemming.
1431 42 Gul. Grey.
1436 43 Gul. Alnwick.
1450 44 Marm. Lumley, Chan. Camb.
1452 45 John Chadworth.
1471 46 Thomas Rotheram, Lord Chancel. and Ch. cambr.
1480 47 John: Russell, Lord Chan. and Chan. Oxford.
Vacat Annos 5.
1495 48 Gul. Smith, Chan. Oxford.
1412 49 Thomas Wolsey Almoner, trransl. to Yorke.
1414 50 Gul. Atwater.
1521 51 John Longland, Chan. Oxford.
1547 52 Henry [...] bech.
1552 53 John Tayler.
1553 54 John White.
1557 55 Thomas Watson.
1559 56 Nicolas Bullingham.
1570 57 Thomas Cowper, tr. to Winton.
1584 58 Will. Wickham, tr. to Winton.
1594 59 Will. Chadderton.
1608 60 Will. Barlowe.
1613 61 Rich. Neyle, tr. to Durham.
1617 62 Geo. Monteine, tr. to London.
1921 63 John Williams, L. Keeper, now Bishop of Lincoln. 1641.

LONDON, and the Bishops there.

LOndon was heretofore the principall of the three Arch-bishopricks amongst the Bri­tons, and by Pope Gregory was intended to have beene so too amongst the English: but that Saint Austin whom hee sent to convert the Saxons, liking of Canterbury well, resol­ved to set his staffe up there, without going further. This had before beene prophecied by Merlin, that Dignitas Londoniae adornaret Doroberniam, and was now accomplished. What, and how many were the Arch-bishops here, we have no good Constat. Sixteene are named by Bishop Godwin, but with no great confidence: but howsoever doe nor come within my compasse, who have confined my selfe to the Saxons time, in the first infancie of whose conversion, this City was designed for a Bishops See. The Cathed, Church built also in those early dayes by Ethelbert, the first Christian King of all the English; but after­wards much beautified and enlarged by Erkenwald, the fourth Bishop. Which Church of theirs being 500. yeeres after de­stroyed by fire: that which now stands was built in the place thereof, by Mauritius, Richardus his successour, and certaine others of the Bishops; a great part of it at their owne charge, the residue by a generall con­tribution over all the Kingdome. And when it was defaced by fire in the late Queenes [Page 121] time, An. 1561. the Qu. forthwith directed her letters to the Major of London, willing him (as Iohn Stowe, the City Chronicler reports it) to take order for speedy repairing of the same: which was done accordingly. The Bishop of this Diocese hath precedencie before all Bishops of the Realme, next the two Arch-bishops, together with the dignity and place of Deane, unto the Metropolitan See of Canterbury. The nature of which office is, not onely to preside over the rest of the Bi­shops at Synodicall meetings, in case the Me­tropolitan be absent: but to receive his man­dats, for assembling Synods, and other busi­nesse of the Church; and having so received them, to intimate the tenour and effect thereof to the Suffragan Prelates. Examples of the which see in the Acts and Monuments. And for this Diocese it selfe, it containeth in it the two Counties of Middlesex, and Essex, with that part of Hertsordshire, which is not in the Diocese of Lincoln: wherein are reckoned 623. Parishes, and of them 189. impropri­ated: for government whereof there are five Arch-Deacons, viz. of London, Middlesex, Essex, Colchester, and Saint Albans. Valued it is in the Kings bookes 1119. li. 8. s. 4. d. the Clergies tenth amounting to the summe of 821. li 15. s. 1. d. Finally, this See hath yeel­ded to the Church three Saints, to the State nine Lord Chancellours, sixe Lord. Treasu­rers, one Chancellour of the Exchequer, two Masters of the Rolls, besides foure Almoners [Page 122] to the Court, and two Chancellours to the University of Oxford; whose names occurre amongst these following.

Bishops of London.
606 1 S. Melitus, tr. to Cant.
    ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
654 2 Ceadda.
666 3 Wina.
665 4 S. Erkonwald.
685 5 Waldherus.
  6 Ingualdus.
  7 Egwolfus.
  8 Wighed.
  9 Eadbright.
  10 Edgarus.
  11 Kenwalchus.
  12 Eadbaldus.
  13 Hecbertus.
801 14 Osmundus, alias Oswinus.
833 15 Ethelnothus.
  16 Ceolbertus.
  17 Renulfus, alias Ceonulfus,
  18 Suithulfus.
851 19 Eadslanus.
860 20 Wulfius.
  21 Ethelwardus.
  22 Elstan.
898 23 Theodredus.
  24 Walstanus.
  25 Brithelmus.
958 36 Dunstanus, S. tr. to Cant.
962 27 Alfstanus.
  28 Wulfstanus.
  29 Alhumus.
  30 Alwy.
  31 Elfwardus.
1044 32 Robert Normannus.
1050 33 Gul. Normannus.
1070 34 Hugo de Orevalle.
1087 35 Mauritius, L. Chan.
1108 36 Richard de Beaumis.
1128 37 Gilbertus.
Vacat sedes, Annos 7.
1140 38 Robert de Sigillo.
1151 39 Richard Beaumis. II.
1161 40 Gilbert Folior.
1189 41 Richard Nigellus, L. Treas.
1199 42 Gul. de S. Maria.
1222 43 Eustatius de Falconbridge. Chan. of the Exchequer, and L. Treas. *
1229 44 Roger Nigor.
1244 45 Fulco Basset. *
1259 46 Henry de Wingham., L. Treas.
1261 47 Richard Talbot.
1263 48 Henry de Sandwich.
1274 49 John de Chisul. L. Chan. and L. Treas.
1280 50 Richard de Gravesend.
1305 51 Radulf de Baldock, L. Chan.
1313 52 Gilbert Segrave.
1317 53 Richard Newport.
1318 54 Stephen Gravesend.
1338 55 Richard Bentworth, L. Chan.
1339 56 Radulf Straford.
1355 57 Nicol. Northbrooke.
1361 58 Sim. Sudbury, tr. to Cant.
1375 59 Gul. Courtney, Chan. Ox. transl. to Cant. *
1381 60 Rob Braybroke.
1404 61 Roger Walden, L. Treas.
1406 62 Nicolas Bubweth, Master of Rolls, and L. Treas.
1407 63 Richard Giffard.
1421 64 John Kemp. L. Chan tr. to Cant.
1426 65 Gul. Grey, tr. to Lincoln.
1431 66 Robert Fitz-Hugh. *
1435 67 Robert Gilbert.
1449 68 Thomas Kemp.
1489 69 Richard Hill.
1497 70 Thomas Savage.
1500 71 Will. Warham, L. Chan. transl. to Cant.
1505 72 William Barnes.
1506 73 Richard Fitz-James.
1522 74 Cutbert Tunstall, tr. to Durham.
1530 75 John Stokesley.
1540 76 Edm. Bonner, displa. by K. Edw. 6.
1549 77 Nicolas Ridley, displaced by Qu. Mary, and Bonner restored againe, 1553.
1559 78 Edm. Grindall, tr. to Yorke.
1570 79 Edwin Sandis, tr. to Yorke.
1576 80 John Elmer, Bishop Almoner.
1594 81 Richard Fletcher, Bishop Almoner
1597 82 Richard Bancroft, tr. to Cant.
1604 83 Richard Vaughan.
1607 84 Thomas Ravis.
1609 85 George Abbot, tr. to Cant.
1611 86 John King.
161 87 George Monteine, Bishop Almoner.
1628 88 Will. Laud. Ch. Oxford, transl. to Cant.
1633 89 William Juxon, Bishop of London, and L. Treas. 1641.

NORWICH, and the Bishops there.

THe Diocese of Norwich, like those of Ex­eter and Lincoln, was once two Bishop­ricks: the one of Suffolk, whose seate was D [...]ich on the Sea shoare; the other of Norfolk, whose See was at North-Elmham, now a poore Village not farre from Repeham. The Bishop of the first was Felix a Burgundi­an, who first converted the East-Angles. The third from him was Bisus, who finding him­selfe, by reason of his age, too weake for so great a burden, divided his Diocese into two, making North Elmham the Episcopall seate for that part of the whole which we now call Norfolke. Both of them lay long dead in the times of the Danish furie: that of North-Elmham after an hundred yeeres desolation, reviving onely; the other laid to rest for ever. North Elmham thus possessed of the whole jurisdiction, could not hold it long: the Bi­shops. See being removed to Thelford first by Herfastus; as afterwards from thence to Nor­wich by Herebert Losinga. There it hath since continued till these very times, though nothing else continue of it but the See alone, For all the lands thereto belonging were ta­ken from it by King Henry the 8. those which did formerly appertaine unto the Monastery of Saint Bennets in the Holme (by that King dissolved) being assigned unto it by exchange. For which consult, the Statute, 32. H. 8. 47. [Page 127] in the which Statute it is said that the lands given in recompence were of a greater yeere­ly value then those taken from it. So that the Bishop, as it seemes, got in revenue then, though he lost in priviledge. For whereas the Bishops here had the first fruits of all the Be­nefices within the Diocese, by an ancient cu­stome: that was united to the Crowne by Act of Parliament, 26. H. 8. c. 3.

Now for the Church of Norwich, it was founded first by him who first removed hither the Bishops See, even by Herebertus Losinga; and by him dedicated to the blessed Trinity: Which being much defaced by fire, (which was it seemes, a common calamity of all the Churches of those times) was afterwards re­paired by Iohn of Oxford, the third after him; and once againe being fire-touched, by Bishop Midleton, who brought it to that state in which now it stands. This See hath yeelded to the Church two Saints, to the Realme five Chancellours, one Lord Treasu­rer, and one Lord Chiefe Justice, one Bishop Almoner to the Court, and to the King one principall Secretary of State. The Diocese containeth in the two Counties of Norfolke and Suffolke, 1121. Parish Churches, whereof 385. impropriate: for better ordering of the which it hath foure Arch-Deacons, viz. of Norwich, Norfolke, Suffolke, and Sudb [...]ry. Finally, this Bishoprick is valued in the King's bookes, 899. li. 18. s 7. d. ob. The tenth of the whole Clergy amounting to the summe of [Page 128] 1117. li. 13. s. ob. Now for the line of Nor­wich it is thus drawne downe.

Bishops of the East-Angles.
A. Ch.  
630 1 S Felix.
647 2 Thomas Diaconus.
652 3 Bregilfus.
665 4 Bisus, by whom this Diocese was divided into those of
Elmham. Dunwich.
  1 Bedwinus.   1 Acca.
  2 Northbertus.   2 Astwolfus.
  3 Headulacus. 734 3 Eadfarihus.
  4 Eadilfredus.   4 Cuthwinus.
  5 Lanferthus.   5 Aldberthus.
  6 Athelwolsus.   6 Aglafius.
  7 Alcarus.   7 Hardulfus.
  8 Sibba.   8 Aelphunus.
  9 Alherdus.   9 Thedfridus.
  10 S. Humbertus, after whose death, both Sees lay vacant for the space of 100. yeeres.   10 Werēundus.
        11 Wilredus. the last Bishop of Dunwich.
955 11 Astulphus, Bishop of both Sees.
  12 Alfridus.
  13 Theodredus.
  14 Athelstan.
  15 Algarus.
  16 Alwinus.
  17 Alfricus.
1038 18 Alifrejus.
  19 Stigandus, tr. to Winton.
1043 20 Grinketell.
1047 21 Ethelmar.
[...] 22 Herfastus, who removed the See to Thetford, L. Chan.
  23 Gul. Galsagus, L. Chan. after whose death the Bishops See was remo­ved to Norwich, and his successours thence intituled
Bishops of Norwich.
1088 24 Herebert Losinga, L. Chan.
1120 25 Everardus.
1151 26 Gul. Turbus.
1177 27 John Oxford.
1200 28 John Grey, L. Chiefe Justice.
Vacat Annos. 7.
1222 29 Pandulphus.
1226 30 Tho. de Blundeville.
1236 31 Radulphus.
Vacat Annos 3.
1239 32 Gul. Ralegh, tr. to Winton.
1244 33 Walter de Sufeild.
1253 34 Simon de Wantam.
1268 35 Roger de Skerwing.
1278 36 Gul. Middleton.
1288 37 Radul. Walpoole, translated to Ely.
1299 38 John Salmon, L. Chan.
1325 39 Robert Baldock, Lord Chan­cellour.
1325 40 William Ayermyn, Lord Keeper, and L. Treas.
1337 41 An [...] de Beck.
  42 Gul Bateman.
1354 43 Tho. Percy. *
1370 44 Henry Spencer.
1408 45 Alexander.
1413 46 Richard Courtney. *
1416 47 John Wakering.
1426 48 Gulielmus Alnwick, translated to Lincoln.
1436 49 Tho. Browne.
1445 50 Walter Harr.
1472 51 James Goldwell, principall Se­cretary.
1499 52 Tho. Jan.
1500 53 Richard Nix.
1536 54 Gul. Rugg, alias Reppes.
1550 55 Thomas Thirleby, translated to Ely.
1554 56 John Hopton.
1560 57 John Parkhurst.
1575 58 Edm. Freke, translated to Wor­cester.
1584 59 Edm. Scambler.
1594 60 Gul. Redman.
1602 61 John Jegon.
1618 62 John Overall.
1619 63 Sam. Harsnet, tr. to. Yorke.
1628 64 Fr. White, Almoner, tr. to Ely.
1632 65 Richard Corbet.
1635 66 Matthew Wrenn, Deane of the Chappell, tr. to Ely.
1638 67 Richard Montague, Bishop of Norwich, died 1641.

OXFORD, and the Bishops there.

THe Bisho prick of Oxford is of new erecti­on, first founded by King Henry 8. and by him endowed our of the lands belonging to the late dissolved Monasteries of Abingdon and Osney. It was before a part of the Dio­cese of Lincoln: and being now made a Bi­sho prick, had first the Abbey Church of Os­ney (being some halfe a mile from Oxford) for its Cathedrall, Anno 1541. from whence it was removed to Oxford about five yeeres after. That which is now the Cathe­drall, was anciently dedicated to Saint Frides­wide: but being by King Henry made the Bishops See, was entituled Christ Church: the Chapter there consisting of a Deane and eight Prebendaries by him also founded, part of the lands which had been purchased or procured by Cardinall Wolsey for the indow­ment of his Colledge, being allotted thereun­to. This Bisho prick was founded then, An. 1541. and from that time, unto the yeere, 1603. when Doctor Bridges was made Bi­shop, are 63. yeeres onely, or there abouts: of which it was kept vacant above 40 yeeres even almost all the long raigne of Queene Elizabeth; to the impoverishing of the Church, before well endowed. The Diocese containeth onely the County of Oxford, and therein 195. Parish Churches, of which 88. are impropriated. It hath but one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Oxford; is valued in [Page 133] the Kings bookes, 354. li. 16. s. 4. d. ob. the Clergies tenth comming unto 255. li. 8. s.

Bishops of Oxford.
A Ch.  
1541 1 Robert King, last Abbat of Osney.
Vacat Ann. 10.
1567 2 Hugh Curwyn.
Vacat Ann. 20.
1589 3 John Underhill.
Vacat Ann. 11.
1603 4 John Bridges.
1619 5 John Howson, tr. to Durham.
1628 6 Richard Corber, tr. to Norwich.
1632 7 John Bancrost, died Bishop of Ox­ford; Anno 1640.

PETER BURGH, and the Bi­shops there.

THe Bishoprick of Peterburgh is of new erection, and taken also out of Lincoln, as Oxford was. The Cathedrall Church was anciendy a Monastery, the place or towne of old called Med [...]shamstede; but on the buil­ding of the Abby-Church, founded by Wol­pher King of the Mercians, Anno 633 and by him dedicated to Saint Peter, it gained the name of Peterburgh. This Church by him thus built, was after ruined by the Danes, and againe built and beautified by Ethelwoldus Bishop of Winton, Anno 960. or there abouts: upon whose mediation it was exceedingly li­berally endowed by Edgar then King of En­gland; Adulph then Chancellour to that King, giving unto it also his whole estate. Thus it continued in a flourishing and faire estate, untill King Henry dissolved it: and ha­ving so dissolved it, did by his Letters Pa­rents make it a Bishops See, and founded al­so here a Chapter consisting of a Deane and sixe Prebendaries. The Diocese hereto al­lotted, containeth the two Countics of North­hampton, (in the which Peter burgh standeth) and Rutland: and in them both 293. Parishes, whereof 91. are impropriate. It hath but one Arch-Deacon, which is entituled of North­hampton: is valued in the Kings bookes 414. li. 19. s. 11. d. the Clergy paying for [Page 135] their tenth, 520. li. 16. [...]. 8. d.

Bishops of Peterburgh.
A. Ch.  
1541 1 John Chamber, the last Abbat of Peter burgh.
1557 2 David Poole.
1560 3 Edm. Scamber, tr. to Norwich.
1584 4 Richard Howland.
1600 5 Thomas Dove.
1630 6 Gul. Piers, tr. to Welles.
1632 7 Augustine Lindsell, tr. to Heref.
1634 8 John Dee of Chichester.
1638 9 John Towers, Dean of Peter burgh, now Bishop here. 1639.

ROCHESTER, and the Bi­shops there.

THe Bishoprick of Rochester, is the most ancient next to Canterbury, of all in En­gland: a Bishops See being here erected by that S. Austin, who first did preach the Go­spel unto the Saxons, Anno 606. which was about ten yeeres after his entrance into En­gland. The Cathedrall Church here, first erected by Ethelbert King of Kent, when it was first made a Bishops See; and by him de­dicated to Saint Andrew: which growing ru­inous and dedicated, was afterwards repaired by Gundulphus, one of the Bishops of the same, about the yeere 1080. This Bishoprick was anciently, and a long time together, in the immediate Patronage of the Arch Bishop of Canterbury; who did dispose thereof as to them seemed best; and so continued, till un­der the pretence of free and capitular electi­ons, the Popes had brought all Churches into their owne hands. However after this, the Bishops of Rochester owed more then ordi­nary obedience to their Metropolitan: and in all solemne Pompes were commonly their Crosse-bearers. The Diocese hereof is the least in England, containing onely a small part of Ke [...]t, and therein not above 98. Pa­rishes, of which 36. impropriate: for orde­ring of which jurisdiction, there needed not but one Arch-Deacon, which is he of Roche­ster. [Page 137] Nor is the valuation much, either of the Bishoprick, or of the Clergy: the one be­ing in the Kings bookes, 358 li. 3. s. [...]. d. q. the other paying for their tenth, the least of any of the English, viz. 222. li. 14. 6 d. ob. q. And yet this little See hath yeelded to this Realme, one Chancellour, one Lord Keeper of the great Seale, and one Lord Treasurer, and to the Church of Rome, one Cardinall. The Bishop of this Church writes himselfe Roffensis.

Bishops of Rochester.
A. Ch.  
606 1 Justus, tr. to Canterbury.
622 2 Romanus.
631 3 Paulinus, Arch-Bishop of Yorke.
644 4 Ithamar.
656 5 Damianus.
669 6 Putta.
676 7 Quichelmus.
681 8 Gebmundus.
693 9 Tobias.
717 10 Adulfus.
741 11 Duina.
747 12 Eardulfus.
  13 Diora.
  14 Weremundus.
800 15 Beornmod.
  16 Tadnoth.
  17 Bedenoth.
  18 Godwinus.
  19 Cutherwolf.
  20 Swithulfus.
  21 Buiricus.
  22 Cheolmund.
  23 Chireferth.
  24 Burrhicus.
  25 Alfanus.
984 26 Godwinus. II.
  27 Godwinus. III.
1058 28 Siwardus.
1075 29 Arnostus.
1077 30 Gundulphus.
1108 31 Gadulphus, tr. to Cant.
1115 32 [...]arnulphus. S.
1125 33 Johannes.
1137 34 Ascelinus.
1147 35 Walterus.
1183 36 Gualeranus.
1185 37 Gilbertus Glanvill.
1214 38 Benedictus.
1227 39 Henry de Samford.
1238 40 Richard de Wendover.
1251 41 Laurent. de S. Martino.
1274 42 Walt. de Merron, L. Chan.
1278 43 John de Bradfeild.
1283 44 Tho. de Inglethorp.
1291 45 Tho. de Wuldham.
1319 46 Haimo de Heath.
1352 47 John de Shepey, L. Treas.
1361 48 Gul. de Witlesey, tr. to Worcest.
1363 49 Tho. Trilley.
1372 50 Tho. Brinton.
1389 51 Gul. de Bottlesham.
1400 52 Joh. de Bottlesham.
1404 53 Richard Young.
1419 54 John Kemp, tr. to Chichester.
1422 55 John Langdon.
1434 56 Tho. Browne, tr. to Norwich.
1436 57 Gul. de Welles.
1443 58 John Lowe.
1467 59 Tho. Rotheram, tr. to Lincoln.
1471 60 John Alcock, L. K. tr. to Worcester.
1476 61 John Russell, tr. to Lincoln.
1480 62 Edm. Audley, tr. to Heresord. *
1492 63 Tho. Savage, tr. to London.
1496 64 Rich. Fitz-James, tr. to Chichester.
1504 65 John Fisher, Cardinall.
1536 66 John Hilsey.
1539 67 Nic. Heath, Almoner, tr. to Wor [...].
1544 68 Henry Holbech, tr. to Lincoln.
1547 69 Nic. Ridley, tr. to London.
1550 70 Jo. Poynet, tr. to Winton.
1551 71 John Scory, tr. to Chichester.
1554 72 Maurice Griffin.
1559 73 Edm. Gheast, tr. to Sarum.
1571 74 Edm. Freake, tr. to Norwich.
1576 75 John Piers, Almoner, tr. to Sarum.
1578 76 Jo. Young.
1605 77 Gul. Barlowe, tr. to Lincoln.
1608 78 Rich. Neyle, tr. to Lichfeild.
1611 79 John Buckeridge, tr. to Ely.
1627 80 Walt. Curle, tr. to Welles.
1630 81 John Bowle, now Bishop, 1637.
1637 82 John Warner, Deane of Lichfeild. now Bishop of Rochester, 1641.

SALISBURY, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Salisbury succeeded in the rights of two severall Dioceses, where­of the one had its Cathedrall or chiefe See at Sherborn, in the County of Dorset; the other at Wilton, once the chiefe towne of Wiltshire, but since the growth of Salisbury very much decayed. Of these the ancienter was Sherborn, whose Diocese extended once over all those Countries, which are now sub­ject to the jurisdiction of Salisbury, Bristol, Welles, and Exeter. But Welles and Exeter being made peculiar Dioceses, Anno 905. as we there have shewed, another was erected the same time at Wiston also. Which when it had continued under nine Bishops, and no more, was then againe united unto Sherborne; and both together presently removed to Sa­lisbury, as being the chiefe City of these parts, and consequently more fit for a Bishops See. And yet it stayed not long there neither, being removed againe in little time, unto a more convenient place. For by Hermannus it was fixed upon the hill, in that old fortified towne, now called old Salisbury: which be­ing found by soone experience to be no pro­per seate for a Bishops dwelling; the See was presently brought lower, and with it the towne. Hermannus who removed the See from Sherborne, did first begin the Church at [Page 141] old Sarum (for so some Latine writers call it) which Osmund his successor finished. Rich. sirnamed Poore, the fourth from Osmund, re­moved the See into the Valley, and first began that Church which wee, now see standing: whcih being finished in the yeere 1258. by Bishop Bridport, was ded cated to the ho­nour of the blessed Virgin.

Thus was the See of Sherborne removed to Salisbury, where it hath ever since conti­nued in great fame and lustre. As for the pri­viledges of this Church, the Bishops anci­ently did claime to be Praecentors to their Metropolitan, and of more late dues to bee Chancellours of the most noble order of the Garter. Which office being instituted by King Edward 4. and by him vested in the person of Rich. Beauchamp of Sarum, and his suc­cessors in that See: was after in the new Sta­tutes made by Henry 8. left solely to the Kings disposing, either to Clergy-man or Lay-man, as to them seemed best. Nor hath it beene en­joyed by any Clergy-man since that time, though in the yeere 1608. it was much la­boured for by Bishop Cotton. This Diocese containeth in it the Counties of Berks, and Wiltes, (for that of Dorset was dismembred from it by King Henry 8. and laied to Bristol,) and in them two, 544. Parish Churches, of which 109. are impropriations. It hath more­over three Arch-Deacons, viz. of Salisbury, Berks, and Wilts; is valued in the Kings bookes, 1367. li. 11. s. 8. d. the Clergy pay­ing [Page 142] for their tenth, 901. li. 8. s. 1. d. Final­ly, this See hath yeelded to the Church one Saint, and to Rome two Cardinals, unto the Realme of England, one Lord Cheife Justice, three Lord Chancellours, two Lord Treasu­rers, as many Masters of the Rolls; two Chancellours to the University of Oxford, and one to Cambridge. The Bishops of this See, we will Marshall thus.

Bishops of Sherborne.
A. Ch.  
705 1 Adhelmus.
709 2 Fordhere.
738 3 Herewaldus.
  4 Ethelwaldus.
  5 Denefrith.
  6 Wilbertus.
817 7 Easthanus.
868 8 Eadmundus.
872 9 Eheleage.
  10 Alsy.
  11 Asserius, sirnamed Menevensis.
883 12 Swithelmus, alias Sigelmus.
  13 Ethelwaldus, II. after whose death this Diocese was divided into many parts, those of Welles, Cridington, and Saint Germans, (both which now make Exe [...]er) being taken out of it, Anno 905. by Plegmun­dus Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. At which time also there was another See erected for these parts at Wilton, whose seate was some­times [Page 143] there, and sometimes also at Ramsbury, and Sunning.
Bishops of
Sherborn. Wilton.
A. Ch.        
905 14 Werstanus. 905 1 Ethelstanus.
918 15 Ethelbaldus.   2 Odo.
  16 Sigelmus. II. 934 3 Osulphus.
934 17 Alfredus. 970 4 Alfstanus.
940 18 Wulfeinus. 981 5 Alfgarus.
958 19 Alfwoldus.   6 Siricus, tr. to Cant.
978 20 Ethelricus.      
  21 Ethelsius. 989 7 Alfricus, tr. to Cant.
  22 Brithwinus.      
1009 23 Elmerus. 998 8 Brithwoldus.
  24 Brinwin. 1045 9 Hermannus, the last Bishop of Wilton.
  25 Elfwoldus, after whose death Her­mannus, who had be­fore beene Bishop of Wilton, and resigned that Church, because the Monkes of Malmes­bury would not give him leave to remove his See Episcopall unto their Abby; was made Bishop of She [...]borne: and having joyned both Sees together, did shortly after remove both to Salisbury: of which himselfe, and his successors were afterwards entituled      
Bishops of Salisbury.
  26 Hermannus, the 26 Bishop of this Diocese, and first that had his See at Sarum.
  27 S. Osmundus, L. Chan.
1107 28 Rogerus, L. Chiefe Justice, Lord Chan. and L. Treas.
1139 29 Jocelinus.
Vacat sedes Ann. 4.
1189 30 Hubertus Walter, tr. to Cant.
1193 31 Herebertus Pauper.
1217 32 Richard Poore.
1229 33 Robert Bingham.
1247 34 Gul. Eboracensis.
1256 35 Egidius de Bird-port.
1263 36 Walter de la Wile.
1274 37 Robert de Wike-hampton.
1284 38 Walter Scammell.
1287 39 Henry de Braundston.
1289 40 Gul. de la Corner.
1291 41 Nicolas Longespee. *
1298 42 Simon de Gandavo.
1315 43 Roger de Mortivall.
1329 44 Robert Wivill.
1375 45 Radulph Erghum, tr. to Welles▪
1388 46 John Waltam, Master of the Rolls, and L. Treas.
1395 47 Richard Metford.
1407 48 Nicolas Bubwith, tr. to Welles.
1408 49 Rob. Hallam, Card. Chan. Oxford.
1417 50 John Chaundler.
1427 51 Robert Nevill. *
1438 52 Will. Aiscoth, Clerk of the Coun.
1450 53 Richard Beauchamp, first Chan. of the G. *
1482 54 Lionell Widdeville, Chancel. Ox­ford. *
1485 55 Tho. Langton, tr. to Winton.
1493 56 John Blythe, Master of the Rolls, Chan. of Cambridge.
1500 57 Henry Deane, tr. to Cant.
1502 58 Edmund Audley. *
1524 59 Laurence Campejus, Card.
1535 60 Nicolas Shaxton.
1539 61 John Salcot, alias Capon.
1559 63 John Juell.
1571 64 Edm. Gheast, Bishop Almoner.
1578 65 John Piers Bishop Almoner, tr. to Yorke.
Vacat Ann. 3.
1591 66 John Coldwell.
Vacat Ann. 2.
1598 67 Henry Cotton.
1615 68 Robert Abbot.
1618 69 Martin Fotherby.
1620 70 Robert Tonson.
1621 71 John Davenant, died Bishop of Salisbury. 1641.

WESTMINSER Bishops, Deans, and Ahbats.

THe Bisho prick of Westminster, as it rela­ted to the Saxons, was of late erection; and being so erected was of small continuance: but anciently in the Britons time, the Church there was the See for the Arch-bishop of London. For whereas some had found in some Record, that the Arch-Bishops See was planted in the Church of Saint Peter in Corn­bill: certaine it is, that that was a mistake for Saint Peters in Thorney. Now Thorney is the ancient name of that, which is since called Westminster: and being an ancient Saxon name, was farre more likely to be meant by the first reporter, then that of Cornebill, which is meerely moderne. But this Arch-Bishop­rick being brought to nothing by the Sax­ons, Sebert the first christned King of Essex, erected here a Church, where the former was, and dedicated it unto Saint Peter, as was that before, which standing Westward of Saint Pauls, was by the common people common­ly called Westminster. This Temple of King Seberts, being in tract of time growne ruinous, and almost deserted, Edward the Confessour againe rebuilt, and liberally endowed, and stored with Monkes, by him removed hither from Exeter. After King Henry 3. taking downe the fabrick of the Confessour, erected it as now it standeth; save that the Abbats [Page 147] much enlarged it towards the West, and that King Henry 7. built that most goodly Chap­pell at the East end thereof. The Abbats here had Archiepiscopall jurisdiction within their liberties, and had the keeping of the Regalia, and a chiefe service in the Corona­tion of the Kings of England, and place in Parliament: in all which rights, save that of Parliament, the Deanes now succeed them. For when this Monastery (which at the sup­pression was valued at 3977. li.) was dissol­ved by King Henry 8. first he erected here a Deanrie, Anno 1539. then added to the Deane a Bishop, Anno 1541. Thirleby the Bishop, having delapidated all the Patrimo­ny to his See allotted; and robbed S. Peter to pay Paul, as the saying is, was removed to Norwich, and so the Bisho prick determined; having continued nine yeeres onely: and Middlesex, which was the Diocese thereof, was restored to London. Queene Mary after­wards brought in an Abbat, and her founda­tion being dissolved by Queene Elizabeth, she made it a Collegiate Church, consisting of a Deane and 12. Prebendaries, as it still con­tinues.

The Bishop, Deanes, and Abbat of Westminster.
A Ch.  
1539 1 Gul. Benson, the last Abbat, and first Deane.
1541 2 Thomas Thirleby, the one, and onely Bishop of Westminster, tr. to Norwich. 1550.
  3 Richard Coxe Deane, after Bishop of Ely.
1553 4 Hugh Weston Deane.
1556 5 John Fechnam Abbat.
1560 6 Gul. Bill Deane.
1561 7 Gabriel Goodman.
1601 8 Lancelot Andrewes, after Bishop of Chichester, &c.
1605 9 Richard Neyle, after Bishop of Rochester, &c.
1610 10 George Monteine, after Bishop of Lincoln, &c.
1617 11 Robert Tonsou, after Bishop of Sarum.
1620 12 John Williams, Lord Keeper Bi­shop of Lincoln, and Deane of West. minster. 1641.

WINCHESTER, and the Bi­shops there.

THe Bisho prick of Winchester (Wintonien­sis in the Latine) is of good antiquity, and never changed the See since the first founda­tion, as all the rest have done in the South-West parts. The City once the Regal seat of the West- Saxon Kings. The Cathedrall Church first founded and endowed by Kingil, or Ki­negilsus, the first Christian K. of West-Sax: who gave unto it all the land within seven miles of winchester. Kinelwalchin, son unto this Kin­gil, went forwards with his fathers fabricke, ratified his donation, and added to it amongst other things, the Manors of Alresford, Down­ [...]en, and Worthy. The Church now standing was begun by Bishop Walkelin, the worke pursued by his successors, but yet not finished till the time of William de Wickham, who built the greatest part of the West end there­of. The Chappels on the East end beyond the Quite, had their severall founders. The whole Church dedicated first unto Saint Amphiba­lus, then to Saint Peter, after unto Saint swithin, once. Bishop here; and last of all unto the blessed Trinity, as it still continues. The Bishops here are Chancellours to the See of Canterbury, and Prelates of the most noble order of Saint George, called the Garter: which office was first vested in them by King Edward 3. at the first foundation of that [Page 150] Order, and hath continued to them ever since. They were reputed anciently to be Earles of Southampton; and are so stiled in the new Statutes of the Garter, made by Henry 8. but that now otherwise disposed of. Finally what for priviledge, and what for large pos­sessions it was prized so high, that Henry of Bloys, (he was the brother of King Stephen) once Bishop here, had got a faculty from the Pope, to make it an Arch Bishops See; seven of the Suffragans of Canterbury, being allot­ted thereunto. And William de Edington, one of the Bishops of this Church, being elected unto Canterbury, refused it, saying, though Canterbury had the highest rack, yet Winchester had the deepest manger.

The Diocese hereof contained of old, the Counties of Surrey, and Southampton, and the Isle of Wight: to which was added in Qu. Elizabeths time, the Islles of Iarsey, Garn­sey, Sack, and Aldern [...]y, once members of the Bishoprick of Constance in Normandy. Of these the English Isle and Counties containe 362. Parishes, of which, 131. impropriate▪ the Isle of Iarsey, 121. and Garnsey with the other two, as many more. For government of the English part there are two Arch-Dea­chns, the one of Winchester; and the other of Surrey: Iarsey is governed by a Deane or Commissary, according to the manner of the English Church; and Garnsey with the Isles appendant, follow the fashions of Geneva. The Bishoprick was anciently [Page 151] valued in the Kings books, 3885 li. 3. s. 3. d. ob. q. now at, 2793. li. 4. s. 2. d. q [...]. q. lesse by a thousand pounds then before it was: which plainely sheweth that there hath beene a great abatement of the old revenue; The tenth of the Clergy amounteth unto, 846. li. 12. d. Finally, this See hath yeelded to the Church seven Saints, and to Rome, two Cardinals; to England, one Lord Chiefe Ju­stice, sixe Lord Chancellours, two Lord Treasurers, one Lord Privie Seale, one Chan­cellour of the University of Oxford, another of the Exchequer, and 21. [...] of the Garter, whose names are to be found amongst these following.

Bishops of Winton.
A. Ch:  
  1 Wina.
  2 Eleurherius.
673 3 S. Headda.
704 4 Daniel.
744 5 Humfridus.
756 6 Kinchardus.
  7 Hathelmardus, tr. [...]o Cant.
  8 Egbardus.
  9 Dudda.
  10 Kinebertus.
  11 Alhmundus.
  12 Wighthenius.
  13 Herefridus.
834 14 Edmundus.
  15 Helmstanus.
837 16 S. Swithinus. L. Chan.
863 17 Adhferthus.
871 18 Dumbertus.
879 19 Denewulfus.
  20 S. Athelmus, alias Bertulfus.
905 21 S. Frithstanus.
931 22 Brinstanus.
946 23 Elpheus Calvus.
  24 Elssinus, alias Alfius.
958 25 Brithelmus.
963 26 S. Ethelwoldus.
984 27 S. Elphegus.
1006 28 Kenulphus.
1008 29 S. Brithwoldus.
1015 30 Elsinus.
1038 31 Alwinus.
1043 32 Stigandus, tr. to Cant.
1070 33 Walkelinus.
Vacat sedes, Annos 10.
1107 34 Gul. Giffard.
1129 35 Henricus Blesensis. *
Vacat sedes, Annos 3.
1174 36 Richard Toclivius.
1189 37 Godfr. de Lucy.
1204 38 Petr. de Rupibus, L. Ch. Justice.
1243 39 Gul. de Ralegh.
1249 40 Ethelmarus.
[Page 153]Vacat sedes, Annos 4.
1265 41 John Oxon.
1268 42 Nicolas Eliensis.
1280 43 John de Pontisara.
1304 44 Henry Woodlock.
1316 45 John Sandal; Chan. of the Exch. L. Chan. and L. Treas.
1320 46 Reginald Asserius.
1323 47 John Stratford, L. Chan. L. Treas. tr. to Cant.
1333 48 Adam de Orlton.
1345 49 Gul. de Edingdon, L. Treas. and the first Prelate of the Garter.
1365 50 Will. de Wickham, L. Chan.
1405 51 Henry Beaufort, Card. L. Ch. *
1447 52 Will. de Waniflete, L. Ch.
1486 53 Peter Courtney. *
1493 54 Tho. Langton.
1502 55 Rich. Foxe, L. Privie Seale.
1530 56 Tho. Wolsey, Card. L. Chan.
1534 57 Stephen Gardiner, displaced, 1549.
1550 58 John Poynet, who being removed, Bishop Gardiner was restored, 1553. and made L. Ch.
1556 59 John White.
1560 60 Robert Horne.
1580 61 John Watson.
1584 62 Thomas Cowper.
1595 63 Will. Wickham.
1595 64 Will. Daye.
1596 65 Tho. Bilson.
1617 66 James Montagu, Deane of the Chap.
1618 67 Lancel. Andrewes, Deane of the Chap.
1628 68 Rich. Neyle, tr. to Yorke.
1632 69 Walt. Curle, now Bishop of Winton, Prelate of the Garter, and Bishop Almoner, 1641.

WORCESTER, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Worcester, (Wigorni­ensis in the Latine) was founded by Ethel­dred, King of the Mercians, Anno 679. and taken out of the Diocese of Lichfeild, of which first it was. The Cathedrall Church here, by him also built; but afterwards repaired, or new built rather by severall Bishops of this See. Oswald the eighteenth Bishop here did first undertake it, and casting out the married Priests, first brought in the Monkes, Anno 964. but his foundation being ruined by the Danes, the Church was brought to that per­fection wherein now it standeth, by Bishop Wulstan, about the yeere 1030. Since when it hath enjoyed a flourishing and faire estate: and (which is very rare) can hardly make complaint of any vacancie: save that on the exauctoration of Bishop Heath, it was assign­ed over in Commendam to Master Hooper then Bishop of Gloucester. But it held not long.

This Diocese containeth in it the County of Worcester, and part of Warwickshire: and therein 241. Parishes, of which 71. impro­priate: for these there is but one Arch-Dea­con, which is called of Worcester. Valued it is in the Kings bookes, 1049. li. 17. s. 3. d ob. q. the Clergy paying for their tenth, 228. li. In point of honour it may [...] pleade thus much, that in the flourishing times of [Page 156] the See of Canterbury, the Bishops here were the peculiar Chaplaines of the Metropoli­tans: and by their Office to say Masse in all assemblies of the Clergy, wherein he was pre­sent. As also that it hath yeelded to the Church foure Saints; five Chancellours to the Realme of England, and one to Norwan­dy; Lord Treasurers three, one Chancel­lour to the Queen then being; one L. Presi­dent of Wales, and one Vice-President: whom, with the residue of the Bishops, take here in order.

Bishops of Worcester.
A. Ch.  
679 1 Boselus, first Bishop of Worcest.
  2 Ostforus.
693 3 S. Egwinus.
714 4 Wilfridus.
717 5 Milredus.
  6 Weremundus.
778 7 Tilherus.
781 8 Eathoredus.
799 9 Denebertus.
822 10 Eadbertus.
844 11 Alwinus.
872 12 Werefridus.
911 13 Wilfreth.
915 14 Ethelhunus.
922 15 Wilfreth. II.
929 16 Kinewoldus.
  17 S. Dunstanus, tr. to London.
950 18 S. Oswaldus.
971 19 Adulfus.
  20 Wulfstanus.
  21 Leofsius.
1033 22 Britteagus.
1038 23 Livingus.
1049 24 Aldredus.
1060 25 S. Wulfstanus.
1097 26 Sampson.
1115 27 Theolphus.
1125. 28 Simon, Chan. to Qu. Adefize.
  29 Aluredus.
  30 John Pagham.
  31 Rogerus.
1181 32 Baldwinus, tr. to Cant.
1189 33 Gul. de Northale.
1191 34 Robertus.
  35 Henricus.
1196 36 John de Constantiis.
1200 37 Maugerus.
1212 38 Walt. Grey, L. Ch. tr. to Yorke.
1216 39 Silvester.
1218 40 Gul. de Bloys.
1237 41 Walt. de Cantilupe.
1268 42 Nich. de Ely, L. Chan. translated to Wint.
1269 43 Godfr. Giffard, L. Chan.
1302 44 Gul. de Gainsburgh.
1308 45 Walt. Reynold, L. Chan. and L. Treas. tr. to Cant.
1313 46 Walt. Maydestone.
1317 47 Thomas Cobbam.
1327 48 Adam de Orlton, tr. to Wint.
1333 49 Simon de Montacute. *
1337 50 Tho. Hennyhall.
1342 51 Wulstan de Brandford.
1349 52 Joh. Thursby, L. Ch. tr. to Yorke.
1352 53 Reginald Brian.
1362 54 Joh Barnet, L. Treas. tr. to Welles.
1363 55 Gul. Wittelesey, tr. to Cant.
1368 56 Gul. de Lynne.
1375 57 Henry de Wakefeild, L. Treas.
1395 58 Tideman de Winchcomb.
1401 59 Rich. Clifford, tr. to London.
1407 60 Tho. Peverell.
1419 61 Phil. Morgan, Chan. of Norman­dy, tr. to Ely.
1426 62 Tho. Polton.
1435 63 Tho. Bourchier, tr. to Ely. *
1443 64 John Carpenter.
1476 65 John Alcock, L. Chan. tr. to Ely.
1487 66 Robert Morton.
1497 67 John Gigles.
1491 68 Silvester Gigles.
1521 69 Julius de Medices, after Pope Clement the 8. *
1522 70 Hieron. de Nugutiis, an Italian.
1535 71 Hugh Latimer.
1539 72 John Bell.
1543 73 Nicol. Heath, displaced by King Edward 6. and the See put over in Commendam to Master Hooper Bishop of Glocester, but restored after by Queene Mary, Anno 1553. and made L. pres. of Wales, tr. to Yorke.
1554 74 Richard Pates.
1599 75 Nich. Bullingham.
1576 76 John Whitgift, Vice-President of Wales, for Sir H. Sidney, transl. to Canterbury.
1584 77 Edm. Freake.
1593 78 Rich. Fletcher, tr. to London.
1596 79 Tho. Bilson, tr. to Winton.
1597 80 Gervase Babington.
1610 81 Henry Parry.
1617 82 John Thornborough, now Bishop of Worcester. 1641.
THE SECOND PART OF T …

THE SECOND PART OF THE CATALOGVE OF BISHOPS, CONTAINING THE SVCCESSION of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of the Province of YORKE.

Printed at London. 1641.

YORKE, and the Arch-Bishops there.

YORKE is the ancientest Metropolitan See at this time in England, so made at the first generall admittance of the Gospel in the time of Lucius, the first Arch-Bishop by him here established, named Sampson, and he who held out last in the Britons time, being called Ta­diacus. We have a constat onely of two more, viz. Taurinus, and Pyra [...]us: of all the rest no name, or memory to be found amongst our writers. On the conversion of the Sax­ons, this See was by Pope Gregory designed to its former honour: which not long after took effect, when as Paulinus was made Arch-Bishop of Yorke, Anno 622. In which de­signment of the said Pope Gregory, the Me­tropolitan of Yorke, was to have as many Suffragan Bishops, as he of London (for there the See was to be placed by Pope Gregories order) to either of them twelve a peece, which if they ever were erected in this Nor­therne Province, were certainly of meane estate, not able to support the honour; and consequently, swallowed up by the greater Churches of Yorke and Durham: which two were onely left here a long time together un­till Carlile first was made a Bishopricke by K. Henry the first; as Chester afterwards by K. Henry 8. But that which was the greatest ad­dition to the Province of Yorke, was the di­rect [Page 164] and Metropolitan jurisdiction which it claimed and had over all the Bishops of Scot­land, who did from hence receive their con­secration, and swore Canonicall obedience unto this See.

In this regard, and that it was conceived that by Pope Gregories in stitution, he of the two Arch-Bishops which was first confirmed, should have precedencie over the other: there grew a great contention there abouts, betweene them, and much recourse was made to the Court of Rome. At last it was determi­ned in savour of the See of Canterbury: yet so that still it might be lawfull to the Arch-Bi­shop of Yorke to write himselfe Primate of England; as the other taking to himselfe the stile of Primate of all England, as it still con­tinueth. The next misfortune which befell the See and Metropolitan of Yorke, was that the Bishops of Scotland did in fine with­draw themselves from his obedience, and had Arch-Bishops of their owne. This hapned whilest George Nevill was Arch-Bishop here, who was advanced unto this See, An. 1466. not above ninescore yeeres agoe: and then upon pretence, that in consideration of the many and most deadly warres betweene both Realmes, the Metropolitan of Yorke could beare no fatherly affection to his sonnes of Scotland. However the Archbishop still re­taines his wonted place, having precedencie before all Dukes, not being of the royall bloud; as also before all the great Officere [Page 165] of state, except the Lord Chancellour.

For the Cathedrall Church of Yorke, it was first built, or begun rather, by King Ed­wyn, King of the North-Humbers, Anno 627. but finished by King Oswald who succeeded him, and dedicated to Saint Peter. But this of their foundation being destroyed by fire, and by the fury of the Danes, at the first en­trance of the Normans: that which now standeth was erected in the place thereof by Arch-Bishop Thomas (the 25. of this See;) and after, by degrees, adorned and beautified by his successors. The Diocese hereto be­longing, containeth in it the two Counties of Yorke and Nottingham: and in them both 581 Parishes, of which 336. are impropri­ations. For government whereof, it hath foure Arch-Deacons, viz. of Yorke, Cleve­land, East-riding, and Nottingham. This Bi­shoprick was at the first rated in the Kings bookes, 2035. li. 14. s. 6. d. but now, since the great diminution made by King Henry 8. 1609. li. 19. s. 2. d. And for the Clergy of the same, their tenth amounteth unto 1113. li. 17. s. 9. d. ob. q. To draw unto an end, this See hath yeelded to the Church eight Saints, to the Church of Rome three Cardinals, unto the Realme of England twelve LL. Chancel­lours, and two LL. Treasurers, and to the North of England two Lord Presidents. The Bishops write themselves in Latine, Ebora­censes, or Eborum, and are these that follow.

[Page 166]

Arch-Bishops of Yorke.
A. Ch.  
622 1 S. Paulinus, died 644.
Vacat Annos 20.
666 2 Cedda.
  3 Wilfridus.
  4 S. Bosa.
687 5 S. John of Beverley.
718 6 S. Wilfridus. II.
731 7 S. Egbertus.
767 8 Adelbertus.
781 9 Eanbaldus.
797 10 Eanbaldus. II.
  11 Wolsius.
832 12 Wimundus.
854 13 Wilferus.
897 14 Ethelbaldus.
  15 Lodewardus.
  16 Wulfitanus.
955 17 Oskitellus.
972 18 Athelwaldus.
972 19 S. Oswaldus.
993 20 Aldulphus.
1003 21 Wulfstanus. II.
1023 22 Alfricus.
1050 23 Kinsius,
1061 24 Aldredus.
1070 25 Thomas. I.
1101 26 Girardus.
1109 27 Thomas. II.
1119 28 Thurstan.
1141 29 Henry Murdac.
1153 30 S. Gulielmus.
1154 31 Rogerus.
Vacat sedes Annos 10.
1191 32 Geofr. Plantagenet, L. Chan. *
Vacat sedes Annos 4.
1217 33 Walter Grey, L. Chan.
1256 34 S. Sewalius.
1258 35 Godfrey de Kinton.
1265 36 Walter Giffard, L. Chan.
1279 37 Gul. Wickwane.
1285 38 John Romanus.
1288 39 Henry de Newark.
1299 40 Tho. Corbridge.
1305 41 Gul. de Greenfeild, L. Chan.
1317 42 Gul. de Melton, L. Ch. & L. Treas.
1342 43 Gul. Zouche, L. Treas. *
1352 44 John Thursby, L. Chan.
1373 45 Alexander Nevill.
1388 46 Tho. Arundel. L. Chan. tr. to Cant. *
1396 47 Robert Waldby.
1397 48 Richard Scrope. *
1406 49 Henry Bowet.
1425 50 John Kemp, L. Chan. tr. to Cant.
1453 51 Gul. Boothe.
1466 52 George Nevill, L. Chan. *
1477 53 Lawrence Boothe.
1480 54 Thomas Rotheram, L. Chan.
1501 55 Thomas Savage.
1508 56 Christopher Bambridge, Card.
1515 57 Thomas Wolsey, Card. L. Chan.
1531 58 Edward Lee.
1544 59 Robert Holgate, Lord Pres. of the North.
1553 60 Nicolas Heath, L. Chan.
1560 61 Tho. Young, L. Pres. of the North.
1570 62 Edm. Grindall. tr. to Cant.
1576 63 Edwyn Sandys.
1588 64 John Piers.
1594 65 Matthew Hutton.
1606 66 Tobias Matthewes.
1627 67 George Monteine.
1628 68 Sam. Harsner.
1631 69 Richard Neyle, who died Octob. 31. 1640.

CARLILE, and the Bishops there.

THe most of that which doth now make the Diocese of Cartile, was in the infancie of the English Church, as I conceive it, part of the Diocese of whit herne, or Casa Candida, in the Province of Galloway [...] now reckoned as a part of Scotland, but th [...] a parcell of the Kingdome of the North-Humbers, But when the Scots had mast [...]d all those coun­tries beyond Tweede and Solway, the towne of Carlile, with the County of Cumberland, in the which it standeth, were severed from that Diocese: Carlile, with 15. miles about it be­ing bestowed upon S. Cutbert, Bishop of Lin­disfarne, by Egfride, King of the North-Hum­bers, Anno 679; the residue of the Country submitting to the jurisdiction of the Arch-Deacon of Richmond, then being subordinate the See of Yorke. Thus it continued till the yeere 1133. what time a Bishops See was here first established: and by that meanes, another Suffragan Bishop added to that Me­tropolitan. The Cathedrall Church here had beene founded not long before, by Wal­ter, Deputy of these parts for King William Rufus; and by him dedicated to the honour of the blessed Virgin: but finished and endow­ed by King Henry the first, out of that wealth which the said Walter had amassed for that ve­ry purpose, by the perswasion of Athulphus or Athelwolfus, whom afterwards, hee made [Page 170] the first Bishop there. The Diocese containes the County of Westmorland, and most part of Cumberland; and therein onely 93. Parishes, but those (as all the Northerne are) excee­ding large; and of them 18. are impropri­ate. Arch-Deacon here was never any, the jurisdiction being claimed by him of Rich­mond, as anciently to him belonging. The Bishoprick is valued in the Kings bookes 530 li. 4. [...]. 11. d. ob. the Clergies tenth a­mounting onely unto 161. li 1. s. 7. d. ob. And yet this little See, and so farre remote, hath yeelded to this Kingdome one Chancel­lour, and two LL. Treasurers, besides three Chancellours unto the University of Cam­bridge.

Bishops of Carlile.
A. Ch.  
1133 1 Athelwolfus, or Athelwardus.
  2 Bernardus died Anno 1186.
Vacat sedes Ann. 32.
1218 3 Hugo.
1223 4 Walt. Mau-Clerke, L. Treas.
1247 5 Silvester de Everdon, L. Chan.
1255 6 Tho. Vipont. *
1258 7 Rob. Chause.
1280 8 Rad. de Ircton.
1288 9 John de Halton.
1318 10 John de Rosse.
1332 11 John de Kirkby.
1353 12 Gilbert de Welton.
1363 13 Tho. de Appleby.
1396 14 Robert Reade.
1397 15 Tho. Merkes.
1400 16 Gul. Strickland:
1419 17 Roger Whelpdale:
1423 18 Will. Barrowe.
1430 19 Marm. Lumley, L. Ch and Ch. Ca. *
1450 20 Nith. Close, tr. to Lich.
1452 21 Gul. Percy, Chan. of Camb. *
1362 22 John Kingscore.
1464 23 Richard Scrope. *
1468 24 Edw. Storey Ch. of Camb.
1478 25 Rich. Dunelmensis.
1496 26 Gul. Sever, tr. to Durham.
1503 27 Roger Leibourne.
1504 28 John Penny.
1520 29 John Kite.
1537 30 Robert Aldrich.
1356 31 Owen Ogilthorpe.
1561 32 John Best.
1570 33 Rich. Barnes, tr. to Durham.
1577 34 John Mey.
1598 35 Henry Robinson.
1616 36 Robert Snowdon.
1620 37 Rich. Milborne.
1624 38 Rich. Senhouse.
1628 39 Francis White, tr. to Norwich.
1629 40 Barnabas Potter, now Bishop of Carlile. 1641.

CHESTER, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Chester, as it is here to be considered, is of new erection, one of those founded by King Henry 8. whereof we spake before when we were in Bristol. An­ciently it was in the Diocese of Lichfeild, one of the Bishops of which Church, removing his See hither, Anno 1075. as to the more re­markable and noted place; occasioned that his successours many times were called Bi­shops of Chester. But being severed from that Diocese by King Henry 8. it was erected into an Episcopall See, made up of the revenue and jurisdiction of the two Arch-Deaconries of Richmond and Chester: of which the first had jurisdiction over Richmondshire, and part of Cumberland; the other over Lanca­shire and Chest-shire. It was at first founda­tion ordained to be of the Province of Can­terbury; and that in the letters Patents of the foundation of the same, 33. H. 8. But the King taking into minde, as well the long di­stance of the same from the See of Cancerbury, as also that the Arch Bishop of Canterbury had a sufficient number of Suffragans before, whereas the Arch-Bishop of Yorke had but onely two: did in the Ianuary following, by Act of Parliament, annex the same for ever to the Province of Yorke. 33. H. 8. c. 31. The Cathedrall Church here was once a Mo­nastery, [Page 173] founded by Leofricus, once an Offi­ciary Count, in these parts; and by him dedi­cated to Saint Wereberg: but repaired, beauti­fied, endowed, and stored with Monkes by Hugh, sirnamed Lupus, the first Earle of Che­ster. These Monkes being ejected by King Henry 8. he brought into their place a Deane and Prebendaries: and made it of a Monaste­ry, a See Episcopall: Whose Diocese con­taineth, in the Counties before remembred, 256. Parishes, of which 101. are impropri­ations. The Bishoprick is valued in the Kings bookes, 42 [...]. li. 1. s. 8. d. and for a tenth un­to the Crowne, the Clergy pay the yeerely summe of 435. s. 12.

The Bishops of Chester.
A. Ch.  
1541 1 John Bird, removed hither from Bangor.
1556 2 John Cotes.
1556 3 Cuthbert Scott.
1561 4 William Downeham.
1579 5 William Chadderton, tr. to Lincoln
1595 6 Hugh Billet.
1597 7 Rich. Vaughan, tr. to London.
1604 8 George Lloyde.
1616 9 Tho. Morton, tr. to Lichfeild.
1618 10 John Bridgeman, now Bishop of Chester. 1641.

DURHAM, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishops See now fixed in Durham, was first placed in Lindisfarne, a little Iland on the Sea-coast of Northumberland: and there placed by the first Bishops of this Northerne region, because of the primacie and solitude thereof, which made it thought more fit and proper for devotion. But both the Bishop and his Monkes being driven from thence, by the mercilesse furie of the Danes, (who here raged extremely) about the yeere of Christ, 800. they wandred up and downe from place to place for 200. yeeres, not finding any place where they might repose themselves in safety, till in the end they sate them downe in Dur­ham, Anno 990. or there abouts, where it hath ever since continued. The Church here dedicated to Saint Cuthbers, the 6. Bishop of Lindisfarne, a man of speciall renowne for piety; whose reliques the said Bishops car­ried up and downe with them in all their wandtings: till at the last they were deposited in this Church, as in a place of rest and safe­ty. The founder of it, that Aldwinus, by whom the See was first here setled. But his foundation being taken downe by William de Carileso, about the first entrance of the Normans: that which now standeth was be­gun by him in the place thereof; and finished by Ranulpbus Flambard, his next successour. [Page 175] Somewhat hath since beene added to it by Bishop Fernham, and Thomas Welscomb Priour hereof, about the yeere 1242.

Nor did Saint Cuthbert onely give name unto the Church, but also unto all that coun­trey, which now we call the Bishopricke of Durham, and anciently was called Saint Cuthberts Patrimony. For upon him, and his successours in that See, was all the coun­trey betweene Teis and Tine, conferred by Alfred King of England: which his donation was confirmed, and in part increased by his successours, Edward, Athelstan, and Cnute the Dane. So fortified it was with privi­ledges, and royall grants, that at the comming in of the Norman Conquerer, the Bishop was reputed for a County Palatine: and did en­grave upon his Seal an armed Chivalier, hold­ing a naked sword in one hand, and in the other the Bishops a [...]es. Nay it was once ad­judged in law, that the Bishop was to have all forfeitures & Escheates within the liberties, ut Rex habet extra, as the King of England had without. But these immunities and pri­viledges were in part impaired by the Statute of King Henry 8. 27. H. 8. c. 25. and alto­gether with the lands and whole rights there­of, conferred upon the Crowne by Act of Par­liament, in the last yeere of the raigue of King Edward 6. But in the second Parliam. of Qu. Maries reigne, that Act was totally repealed, and a reviver made of the said late dissolved Bishopr. and all the royalties therof, [...]. Mar. c. 6.

[Page 176] As for the Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction, the Diocese thereof containeth the County of Northumberland, and that which properly and distinctly is entitiled the Bishopricke of Durham: each of the which hath an Arch-Deacon of its owne; in both, 135. Parishes, whereof 87. impropriate: the Clergy of the which pay for their tenth unto the Crowne, 385. li. 5. s. 6. d. ob. the Bishopricke being valued in the first fruit Office. 1821. li. 1. s. 5. d. qa. The Bishops of this Church doe write them selves in Latine Dunclmenses; of which five have beene dignified with the name of Saints; one with the Patriarchate of Hierusalem, and one with the title of a Cardi­nall in the Church of Rome. There have been also of them, one Lord Chiefe Justice, five LL. Chancellours, three LL. Treasurers, one principall Secretary of Estate, one Chancel­lour of the University of Oxford, and two Masters of the Rolls. Which wee will now lay downe in order, even the whole succes­sion, beginning with those who had their See and habitation in the Isle of Lindisfarne.

Bishops of Lindisfarne.
A. Ch.  
637 1 S. Ardanus.
651 2 S. Finanus.
661 3 Colmannus.
664 4 Tuda.
665 5 S. Eata.
684 6 S. Cuthbertus.
687 7 S. Eadbertus.
698 8 Egbertus.
721 9 Ethelwoldus.
738 10 Kenulfus.
781 11 Higbaldus.
802 12 Egbertus. II.
819 13 Egfridus.
845 14 Eanbertus.
854 15 Eardulfus.
  16 Cuthardus.
915 17 Tilredus.
927 18 Witherdus.
944 19 Uhtredus.
  20 Sexhelmus.
  21 Aldredus.
968 22 Alfius, alias Elfinus.
990 23 Aldwinus, who first setled the See at Durham, from whence both hee and his successors have beene stiled
Bishops of Durham.
1028 24 Eadmundus,
1048 25 Eadr [...]dus.
1049 26 Elgelricus.
  27 Egelwinus.
1071 28 Walcher, Earle of Northumb.
1080 29 Gul. de Carilefo, L. Ch. Justice.
Vacat sedes Annos 4.
1099 30 Ranulfus Flambard, L. Treas.
1128 31 Gulfredus Rufus, L. Chan.
1143 32 Gul. de S. Barbara.
1154 33 Hugh Pudsey, E. of Northomb. *
1197 34 Philip de Pictavia.
1217 35 Rich. de Marisco.
1228 36 Rich. Poore.
1241 37 Nich. de Fernham.
1250 38 Walt. de Kirkham.
1260 39 Rob. Stitchell.
1274 40 Rob. de Insula.
1283 41 Ant. Beck, Patriark of Hierusalem.
1311 42 Rich. Kellowe.
1317 43 Ludowick Beaumont. *
1333 44 Rich. de Bury, L. Ch and L. Treas.
1345 45 Tho▪ Hatfeild, princ▪ Secretary.
1381 46 John Fordham; L. Tr. tr. to Ely.
1388 47 Walt▪ Skirlawe.
1406 48 Tho. Langley, Card. L. Ch.
1438 49 Rob. Nevill. *
1457 50 Lawrence Boothe, L. Chan.
1476 51 Gul. Dudley. *
1383 52 John Sherwood.
1494 53 Rich. Foxe, tr. to Winton.
1502 54 Gul. Sevier, Chan. of Oxford?
1507 55 Chr. Bambridge, Master of the Rolls tr. to Yorke.
1508 56 Tho. Ruthall.
1523 57 Tho. Wolsey, then Arch Bishop of Yorke.
1530 58 Cuthbert Tunstall, Master of the Rolls.
1360 59 James Pilkington.
1577 60 Rich. Barnes.

[Page 179]

Vacat sedes Annos 2.
1589 61 Matth. Hutton, tr. to Yorke.
1594 62 Tobias Matthew, tr. to Yorke.
1606 63 Gul. James.
1617 64 Rich. Neyle, tr. to Winton.
1628 65 John Howson.
1632 66 Tho. Morton, now Bishop of Dur­ham. Anno 1641.

HEXAM, and the Bishops there.

THe Bishoprick of Hexam, Hagulstad, or Hextold, was founded in the infancie of the Saxon Church. The seate thereof called by the old Latines Axelodunum, by Beda Ha­gulstadiensis; by us now Hexam: the first who had the name of Bishop there being S. Eata, the fifth Bishop of Lindisfarne. Ten Bishops it enjoyed successively, and then▪ by reason of the spoyle and ravin of the Danes, it discon­tinued: the jurisdiction of it being added to the See of Yorke. From this time forwards, Hexamshire was held to be a see of that Arch-Bishoprick, and had reputation, of a County Palatine: but taken from that See by K. H. 8. (of which consult the Statute, 37. H. 8. c. 16) and by authority of Parliament united to the County of Northumb. Now for the Bishops of this Hexam, they are these that follow.

A. Ch.  
655 1 S. Eata, Bishop of Lindisfarne.
685 2 S. John of Beverley, [...]r. to Yorke.
709 3 S. Acca.
734 4 Frithebertus.
769 5 Alhmundus.
  6 Tilherus.
789 7 Ethelbertus.
787 8 Heandredus.
809 9 Eanbertus.
  10 Tidferthus, the last Bish of Hexam.

MAN, and the Bishops there.

TOuching the Isle of Man, we have spoke already in our first Table. The Bishoprick here of was first erected by Pope Gregory, of that name the fourth, and for its Diocese had this Isle, and all the Hebrides, or Westerne Ilands anent Scotland. The Bishop hath his seate in Russin, or Castetowne, as now we call it; and in the Latine, is entituled Sodorensis. But when this Isle was made a member of the English Empire, the Westerne Isles with­drew themselves from the obedience of their Bishop, and had a Bishop of their own, whom they entitle also Sodorensis, but commonly, Bishop of the Isles. The Patronage of the Bi­shoprick, was given together with the Iland, by K. H. 4. unto the Stanleys; who still keep it: and on the vacancie thereof they nominare their designed Bishop unto the King, who ha­ving given his Royall assent, dismisseth him to the Arch-Bishop of Yorke for his consecrati­on. This is perhaps the reason why the Bish. of Man, is no Lord of Parliament, because not at the Kings disposing▪ none having fuf­fragt in that house, but those that hold imme­diately of the King himselfe; nor is it reason that they should. Whether the Bishop of this Isle▪ was anciently a Su [...]ragan to the See of Yorke, I can hardly say. I finde ordered in the Act of Parliament, 33. H. 8. c. 31. wherein the Bishoprick of Chester was made a mem­ber of that Province; that that of Man should [Page 182] be reputed of it also: which may perhaps per­swade one, that it was otherwise before. The Diocese hereof containeth onely 17 Parishes, of the which five are Market Townes; the rest Villages, the people of them all, being very conformable unto the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England. Now for the Bishops of this See, I can meete with few: and there­fore shall desire those who are more conver­sant in the businesse of this Isle, to supply this want, and make a perfect catalogue of the Bi­shops of Man, out of the fragments here en­suing.

Bishops of Man.
A. Ch. ✚ ✚ ✚
  Michael, Bishop of Man.
1203 Nicolas.
1217 Reginald.
1257 Richard, Bishop of Man, dedicated the Church of S. Maries in Russin.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
  Henry Mann, who died, Anno 1556, John Merick.
  George Lloyd, removed to Chester, An. 1604.
  Forster.
  Parry, now Bishop of Man, 1641.
THE THIRD TABLE, OR, …

THE THIRD TABLE, OR, A CATALOGVE OF All the Dukes, Mar­quesses, and Earles, which have been in England since the first entrance of the NORMANS.

TOGETHER With the honourary Offi­ces which they, or any of them have enjoyed in their severall times.

Printed at London. 1641.

The Preface to the ensuing Catalogue of Dukes, Mar­quesses, and Earles.

THe Kings of England as they are the fountaine of all authority and jurisdiction in their owne Domi­nions: so are they the fountaine also of all civill honour; which they dispose of and dispence, as to them seemes best. Kings have so much of God in them, whose Deputies they are on earth, as many times where they finde merit and desert, to raise the poore out of the dust, that they may set them with the Princes, even with the Prin­ces of their people. Now for their honourary attributes, which by our Kings have beene conferred upon their Subjects; the ancient­est are those of Earle and Baron: the Kings of England, of the Norman race, not giving unto any the stile of Duke, untill that Edw. the third, created his sonne Edward the black Prince, Duke of Cornwall, Anno 1336. As for the title of Marquesse, that was made ho­nourary by King Richard the second, who first created his great favourite, Robert de Ve [...]e, then Earle of Oxford, Marquesse of Dublyn: as afterwards he made his Cosen German, Iohn de Baufort, one of the sonnes of Iohn of Gaunt, by Katherine Swinfort, then Earle of Somerset, the first Marquesse Dorset. [Page 186] But that of Earles hath beene as ancient in this Kingdome, as the line of Normandy: William the Conquerer advancing many to that ho­nour at his first entrance on this State, both to reward them for their service, and oblige them to him. Of which ranke were the Earles of Arundell, Chester, Cornwall, Kent, Oxford, with some others, Anno 1067. being the next yeere after he attained the Kingdome. Which with the other Earles of ancient creation, were commonly endowed de tertio denario placito­rum Comitatus, with the third penny of the pleas of that County whereof they were Earles: the other two parts being accompted by the Sheriffe (the Vice-Comes) into the Exche­quer, for the Kings use. And though we mean to go no lower in our following Catalogue, then the stile of Earle; yet by the way we may take notice, that Viscount here became an ho­nourary title in the time of K. H. 6. who in the 18. of his raigne advanced Sir Iohn Beau­mont unto that honour, and gave him place above all Barons, as Richard 2. gave his new Marquesses precedencie before all Earles. Now at the ennobling of deserving persons into these high dignities, it is, and hath beene of later times the custome of the Kings of En­gland, to give unto them some set pension for the support of their estate: which is now ge­nerally brought unto this proportion, that Viscounts have a fee of 20. markes, Earles of 20. li. Marquesses of 40. markes, and Dukes of 40. li. assigned unto them, out of some [Page 187] part or other of the Kings revenues. Which bounty I observe not to have beene used in the creation of a Baron, excepting onely that it pleased his sacred Majesty now being, when hee created the right honourable Montjoy Blount (now Earle of Newport) L. Montjoy of Thurle [...]on, in the County of Darby, to give unto him and his heires, a fee of 20. markes per annum: which I note here, by rea­son of the singularity and rarenesse of it.

Nor have the Kings of England beene ac­customed to frame new honourary titles, for the advancement of those men which are dear unto them: but to preferre them before o­thers of the same honourary ranke and order. Henry the sixth bearing especiall affection un­to Henry Beauchamp, Earle of Warwick, first made him the prime Earle of England, or Praecomes Angliae. And when he after made him Duke of Warwick, hee ordered him to have precedencie, next after the Duke of Norfolke, and before the Duke of Bucking­ham. The same King Henry making his halfe­brother Edmund of Hadham, Earle of Rich­mond, gave him the place above all Earles, and next of all unto the Dukes. Thus did King Iames of blessed memory conferre up­on the Earle of Nortingham, (on his surren­dry of the place and Office of Lord Admirall) the seniority and precedencie of the Mow­braies, (out of which house he was extracted) during the life of the said Earle. And thus his sacred Majesty now being, when he created [Page 188] the right honourable the Viscount Walling­ford, Earle of Banbur [...] ▪ gave him preceden­cie before all Earles, created since his Maje­sties happy comming to the Crowne. And in the Patent of creation of the right honoura­ble the Lord M [...]joy, 3. Can there was a clause of precedencie inserted, before all the Barons of [...]hat yeere, by which hee forth­with had the place both of the Lord Craven, and the Lord Falconbriage, though created before him. So absolute a power have our English Monarchs in the dispensing of their honours, and marshalling those persons whom they have advanced to these high dig­nities.

As for the Female sex, they have no reason to complaine that they have beene neglected or omitted in the distributing of these honou­rary rewards and dignities: some of them ha­ving had the happinesse to taste the bounty of the Prince in the highest honours. For thus the Lady Margaret de Brotherton, daughter of Thomas of Brotherton, Earle of Norfolke, was by King Richard the second, made Dut­chesse of Norfolke, Anno 1398. And thus the Lady Anne Bullen, daughter of Thomas Earle of Wilts, was by King Henry 8. made Marchionesse of Pembroke, Anno 1532. as was the Lady Margaret, daughter of George D. of Clarence, created Countesse of Salisbu­ry by the same King Henry; Anno 1514. Thus also the Lady Elizabeth Einch, being by King Iames created Viscountesse Maidstone, [Page 189] was by our gracious Soveraigne Lord now being, created Countesse of Winchelsey, Anno 1628. the dignity entailed on the heires males of her body begotten. And finally, thus was the Lady Elizabeth Richardson, wife of Sir Thomas Richardson Lord Chiefe Justice, created Baronesse Cramont, by his Majesty now reigning not to say any thing of the Lady Mary Fane Baronesse Despencer, or of the Lady Mar­garet Lennard, Baronesse Dacres of the South; being restitutions rather then creations.

Now for the method which I am to use in this following Catalogue, it shall be after the most naturall of the Alphabet; as being of most ease and speediest use in finding what we have a minde to looke for. And in the same I shall lay downe the just successions of and in each severall title, (premising first a brief description of the place denominating) together with the yeere of Christs nativity, wherein each severall Duke, Earle, or Mar­quesse either succeeded in the place, or was advanced unto the same. I also shall report in briefe, on what pretext of bloud such and such men attained those honours which they have enjoyed; If any neernesse or descent of blood was pretended by them: and where a family breakes off, and a new comes in, that I have marked with a few crosses thus. ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚ I have observed also who and how many of each title have managed any of the great and honourary Offices in the Common-wealth: as those of Lord high Steward, Lord high [Page 190] Chamberlaine, Lord Constable, Lord Admi­rall; Lord Chancellour, Lord Treasurer, Lord Chiefe Justice, or Lord Privie Seale; together with the Lord Steward, and Lord Chamber­laine of his Majesties houshold, and the LL. Presidents of Yorke and Wates, and Chancel­lours of either of the Universities. Such of them as have had the honour to be admitted into the Order of the Garter, I have noted with this little Asterisme *. And all this I have done with as much brevity as was possi­ble; professing nothing in this place but a Nomenclator; a bare and naked Catalogue of names and honours, for the more easie un­derstanding of our English History, which was the matter which first moved me to compose these Tables. As for the order of preceden­cie of the men themselves, that are thus dig­nified and advanced, as now they stand; that is to be accounted from and by the seniority of their creations in their severall series: save that a course was tooke in Parliament, 31. H. 8. c. 10. for placing those above the rest, which were entrusted with the greatest Offices of State and Court. As, viz. that of the Lord Chancellour, or Lord Keeper, Lord Treasurer, Lord President, Lord Privie Seale, Lord Constable, Lord high Chamberlaine, Lord Admirall, Lord Marshall, together with the Lord Steward, and Lord Chamberlaine of his Majesties houshold. Which manner of precedencie being it is personall, as un­to the men, and hath no reference to their [Page 191] place and titles, varieth and changeth with the times, according as they are in trust and fa­vour with their Lord and Soveraigne. But for the places which have given name and title to Dukes, Marquesses, or Earles; and for the men that have beene honoured with those ti­tles, they are these that follow: taking along such Lords, and Viscounts, as have beene dignified with and by the selfe-same titles, and no more but those.

Saint Albans.

S. Albans is the fairest and the goodliest town in the County of Hertford. It arose out of the ruines of old Verulamium, a towne more strong and ancient farre, (as being the strong­est Fort of all the Britaines, in the time of Caesar) though not halfe so beautifull. It took both name, original, & Grandour, from Alban, once a Citizen of Verulamium: who suffe­ring Martyrdome for the faith of Christ, du­ring the persecution of Dioclesian; had first a faire Church built in memoriall of him, in that very place: or if you will, Ecclesia mi­randi operis, atque ejus martyrio condigna, in the Authors language. (Bedae hist. lib. 1. c. 7.) But this Church and towne of Verulam being both destroyed, in those fierce warres, which were betweene the Saxons and the Britains, Offa the great and puissant K. of the Mercians, built not farre off from the old seate, a Mo­nastery [Page 192] to the honour of Saint Alban; en­dowed it with a great revenue, and many goodly priviledges, as well Ecclesiasticall as Temporall. This in short time, improved the Monastery into a towne: the Abbat in re­gard of his great possessions, and juris­diction correspondent, drawing no ordinary confluence of all sorts of people. Pope A­drian, borne at Abbats-Langley, about five miles off, added this honour to the place, that as Saint Alban was the first Martyr of the En­glish nation: so should the Abbat have pre­cedencie of all English Abbats. This house was valued at the suppression, at 2510. li. 6. s. [...]. d. per annum; and was surrendred into the hands of Sir. Thomas Pope, Doctor Petre, and Master Cavendish, for the use of K. H. 8. Decemb. 5. Anno 1639. The Abby Church being a stately and magnificent fabrick is left standing still: townesmen purchasing the same at the price of 400. li. and turning it into a Parish Church, as it now remaines. For the great battels fought about this towne, and in the very streets thereof, between the two con­tending houses of York and Lancaster; I leave you to the common Chronicles. The persons which it hath ennobled, are these that follow.

Viscounts and Earles.
1620 1 Francis Bacon, L. Verulam, and L. Chan. of England, created Visc. S. Albans, Jan. 18.
1628 2 Rich de Burgh, E. of Clan-Ricard in the Kingd. of Irel. creat. E. of S. Albans, Aug. 23
1636 3 Vlike de Burgh, E of S. Albans, and Clan-Ricard, now living. 1641.

Anglesey.

ANglesey is an Iland of North-Wales, situate over against Carnarvonshire, from which it is divided by a narrow straight: called in the Latines Mona, by the Britains Mon; but being conquered by the English, obtained the name of Anglesey, as one would say, the Iland of the English-men. It is exceeding fruitfull both in corne and cattell, from whence the Welch are liberally stored with both: And therefore it is said proverbially, Mon mam Cymbri, that An­glesey is the mother of Wales. It was the anci­ent seate of the Druides, and brought with no small difficulty under the command of the Romans, by Iulius Agricola the people fighting here, ut pro aris & focis, for their re­ligion and their gods. It containeth in it 74. Parishes, the principall wherof is named Beau­marish, being at this time the head towne of the shire: and Abersraw, now an obscure and homely place, but anciently the Royall seate of the Kings of North-Wales. The persons which it hath given title to are onely these.

Earles of Anglesey.
1624 1 Christop. Villiers, brother of Geo. D. of Buck. created E. of Angles. Sept. 24.
1630 2 Charles Villiers, now living. 1641.

ARundell is the name of an ancient towne and Castle in the County of Sussex, plea­santly seated neare the river of Arun: whence it was called Arundale, or Aruntina vallis, in some Latine Authors. The Castle of great fame and strength; but farre more famous for the Lords and Earles therof, then the strength or beauty. A place in this farre different from the rest of England: the title of the Earle of Arundell, being annexed unto the Castle, ho­nour, and signeurie of Arundell; and going a­long with the possession of the same: as was adjudged in that great controversie, between Sir Iohn Fitz-Alan, being in possession of the Castle, against Iohn Mowbray D. of Nor­folke, being the right heire in the nearest de­gree. The Earles hereof in regard that by anci­ent Charter they had had the [...]ertium dena­rium, or the second penny of the Plees of Sus­sex; and that they sometimes had their resi­dence and abode in Chichester, as the chiefe City of that County: are in some old Charters called Earles of Sussex; and in some others, Earles of Chichester. That which was theirs most properly, hath stayed longest by them: and is of late increased by the addition of the titles and dignities of the Batonies of Fitz-Alan, Clun, Oswaldstree, and Maltravers, with divers other lands, tenements, and here­ditaments, annexed unto the title, name, and dignity of Earle of Arundell, by speciall Act of Parliam. An. 3. Car. R. the noble personages which have borne this title, are these that fol­low.

[Page 195]

Earles of Arundell.
1067 1 Rog. Montgomery.
1091 2 Hugh de Montgomery.
1098 3 Rob. de Montgomery, devested of this honour, An. 1102.
    ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
  4 William de Albeney.
1189 5 Will. de Albeney.
1196 6 Will. de Albeney.
1199 7 Will. de Albeney.
1224 8 Hugh de Albeney, died 1243.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1289 9 Rich. Fitz-Alan, descended of the Lady Isabell; sister of Hugh de Albeney.
1301 10 Edm. Fitz-Alan.
1326 11 Rich. Fitz-Alan. *
1375 12 Rich. Fitz-Alan, L. Tr. & L. Adm.
1397 13 Tho. Fitz-Alan, L. Tr. died 1416. *
1434 14 John Fitz-Alan, L. Maltravers. *
1439 15 Will. Fitz-Alan. *
1487 16 Tho. Fitz-Alan.
1524 17 Will. Fitz-Alan. *
1543 18 Henry Fitz-Alan, Ch. of Oxford. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1579 19 Philip Howard, son of Tho. D. of Norfolk, & the La. Mary Fitz-Alan▪
1604 20 Tho. Howard, now E. of Arund and Surry, and E. Marshall of Engl. Anno 1641.

AUmer'e, or Alb [...]marle, is the name of a small town and territory in the Dukedome of Normandy. It belonged heretofore to Stephen, the sonne▪ of Odo, descended from the Earles of Champagne: whom William the Conquerer made Earle of Albemarle, as being the sonne of his halse sister by the mothers side; and gave unto him for the further main­tenance of his estate, the territory of Holder­nesse in Yorkeshire. This title hee enjoyed, and left the same to his posterity, who enjoy­ed it also. And when his issue sailed, the Kings of England honoured others with it; though they had long since lost their estate in Normandy; the Dukes and Earles whereof, take thus in order.

Dukes and Earles of Aumerle.
1095 1 Stephen, sonne of Odo, Earle of Bloys.
1128 2 Will. le Gros.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1182 3 Will. de Magnaville, E. of Essex▪ Hawys daught. of Will. le Gros.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1191 4 Will. de Fortibus.
1196 5 Will. de Fortibus.
1244 6 Will. de Fortibus.
1258 7 Tho. de Fortibus.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  8 Tho. of Woodstock, D. of Gloc. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1378 9 Edw. Plantagenet, D. L. Adm. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1412 10 Tho. D. of Clarence, E. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  11 Rich. Beauchamp, E. of Warwick, created Earle of Aumerle, by King Henry. 6.

BAnbury is a towne in Oxfordshire, the se­cond both for wealth and beauty in all that County: Most famous in our common Chro­nicles, for the great battell there-by fought betweene the two great houses of Lancaster and Yorke: in which the victory fell to the Eare of Warwick, then chiefe of the Lanca­strian party, who forthwith tooke King Ed­ward prisoner (of that name the fourth) now forlorne and hopelesse. It was not long since much wasted by a devouring fire, but very well repaired and beautified; and still is as it hath beene anciently, case [...] conficiendo notis­simum, as Camden notes it, a towne much fa­med for the best and most delicate sort of Cheeses. It never had but one Earle, and he

1626 1 William, L. Knollys, Visc. Walling­ford, created E of Barbury, Aug. 18. and died, Anno 1631.

BAthe, is the fairest, and the principall City in all Somersetshire, seated in a very low Plaine, and round about environed with hils very high and sleepe: from whence come ma­ny rivulets and fresh-water springs, to the great commodity of the people. But that which brings most wealth unto the place, are not the waters from without, but those wa­ters which are within; sending up from them much thinne vapours, and a strong sent with­all; which springs are very medicinable unto many maladies. Three of these springs there are in all, the waters of the which being re­ceived in large and fitting receptacles for the publick use; they call the Kings Bath, the crosse Bath, and the hot Bath. From bathing in these waters, it was called the Bath; and thence Bathania in the Latine: unlesse per­haps you rather thinke that bathing tooke its hint from hence, and that this place tooke name from Badon, or mons Badonicus, not far off, as certainely Ca [...]r Badon, the old Britains called it: The Greeks and Latines gave it names according to the nature and condition of the waters, or the Baths there being: it be­ing called by Ptolom [...]e, [...], [...] wa­ters; by [...] Aquae solis the waters of the Sunne, on the [...] same reason. Of the faire Church here we have spoke already in out description of the Bishoprick: which be­ing ruined amongst other Monasteries in the time of K. H. 8. hath of [...]are times beene, as it were reedified, but certainely repaired, and [Page] beautified, and made fit for use, by the great costs of Bishop Montague, a late Bishop there. Earle it had none untill the time of H. 7. since it hath had divers; whose names and times we now present you.

Earles of Bathe.
1486 1 Philibert de Chandew.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1536 2 John Bourchier, Lord Fitz-Warin, created E. of Bathe, by H. 8. July. 10.
1539 3 John Bourchier.
1561 4 William Bourchier.
  5 Edward Bourchier.
1638 6 Henry Bourchier, now E. of Bathe, Anno 1641.

BEdford is one of those three Counties which anciently were possessed by the Castic [...]bla ni [...] the Countrey indifferently well provided of all necessaries, both for foode and fewell. It taketh denomination from the chiefe town thereof, called Bedford, or in the old Saxon, Bedanford; i. e. Beds, or Innes at the Ford. A towne conveniently seated on both sides of a river which runneth through it; well built, and populous, as having in it no lesse then five Churches. But the chiefe commendations which it hath, is for the antiquity and strength thereof; as being a towne of no small note and consequence, Anno 572. when as Cuth­wulf the Saxon vanquished the Britains in the open feild, and became Master of the Countrey. The Castle here being counted ve­ry strong, and almost impregnable, brought no small mischeife to the place, being a peece much aimed at by all those in the former times, which either pretended to the Crown, or bare armes against it. But all the fortifi­cations being demolished in the reigne of K. H. 3. the people have since lived in quiet: and the chiefe repuration of it now consist­eth in this, that it hath given the title of Dukes and Earles to these persons following, being in their severall ages

Dukes and Earles of Bedford.
1365 1 Ingelram de Cowcy, E. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1414 2 John, son of Henry 4. L. Adm. Const. and Regent of Fr. D. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1470 3 George Nevill, D.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1485 4 Jasp. de Harfeild, E. of Pembroke, halfe brother to King H. 6. D. [...]
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1549 5 John L. Russell, L. Pr. and L. Adm created E of Bedford by Edw. 6. *
1554 6 Francis Russell.
1585 7 Edward Russell.
1628 8 Francis Russell, now Earle. 1641.

BErkley is the name of a noble and an ancient family, dispersed in many places of this Kingdome. They tooke this name from Berk­ley Castle, situate neare the Severne bankes in the County of Gloucester, of which they were made Barons by King H. 2. Whereas before that time they were called Fitz-Harding; as being descended from one Robert Fitz-Har­ding of the bloud Royal of the Danes. Which Robert Fitz-Harding by the name of Rober­tus filius Hardingi filii Regis Datae, is joyned as a Co-founder with King. H. 2. of the Ca­thedrall Church of Bristoll, (but then a Mo­nastery onely) as doth appeare by an inscrip­tion over the gate of the said Church. Willi­am L. Berkley of this house, being descended from the Mowbiaeies, who amongst other ri­ [...]les were Earles of Nottingham, was in the yeere 1482. created Visc. Berkley by King Richard 3. afterwards Earle of Nottingham, and Earle Marshall by King H. 7. and finally, created Marqu. Berkley by the same King H. Arno 1509. But dying without issue all those titles ended with him: that of the Lord Berk­ley still continuing in the line collaterall.

Visc. and Marqu. Berkley.
1509 1 Will. L. Berkley, created Viscount Berkley, by King R. 3. was created Marqu. Berkley by K. H. 7. mort sans issue.

BErkshire was anciently in the Saxon times called Berro [...]schire: which name the lear­ned Antiquary Master Camden out of Asse­rius Menevensis deriveth from Berroc, a cer­taine Forrest, where grew good store of Box, to which the people used in the time of dan­ger to retire themselves. It lieth convenient­ly all along the bankes of the river of Thames, which serves them well for the conveyance of their corae, fewell, and other commodities to the City of London: and containeth in it 140. Parishes, of the which 12. are Market townes; the chiefe, Reading, and Abington. But that which gives most lustre to it, is the royall Palace and Castle of Windsore, the principall seate and residence of the most honourable order of the Garter: and indeed the most magnificent mansion of the Kings of England. Camden in his description of this County doth conclude it thus. Thus much of Barksh. which (as yet) hath given the title of Earle to no man. And true it was when he so said it. But since it hath bestowed that title on these:

Earles of Berks.
1620 1 Francis L. Morrys, crea. E. of Berk­shire, Jan. 28. mort sans issue masse.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1625 2 Tho. Howard, Visc. Andover, crea­ted E. of Berksh. Feb. 7. now living. Anno 1641.

BRIDGEWATER.

BRidgewater, but more properly and in the old records Burgh-Walter, that is; Wal­ters Burgh, so called of Walter de Duaco, who came in with the Normans, & had faire lands given him in these parts by the Conquerour; is a town of Somerset-shire. A great and po­pulous town it is, descending by the Chaworths to the Dutchy of Lancaster: and vvas by Hen. 8. the heire of the Lancastrian family, adorned with the tlitle of an Earle­dome; which hee bestowed on Sir Henry Dawbeney, son of that Giles Dawbeney, who came in with King Hen. 7. from Britaine in France; and was by him made his L. Cham­berlaine, and Knight of the Garter. Which Henry dying without issue, this title lying long a sleep, was afterward awakened in an­other family, ordeined to be a seminary for the Earles of Bridgewater.

A. Ch.  
1538 1 Henry L. Diwbeney created Earle of Bridgewater. 30. H. 8.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1617 2 Iohn Egerton Visc. Brackly, crea­ted E. of Bridgewater, May 15 L. President of Wales now living, Anno 1641.

BRISTOL.

BRistol the third in ranke of the Cities of England, is situate on the rivers of Frome and Avon, not far off from the entrance of the Severne into the Ocean. In that regard it stands commodioussy for trade and trafick, the ships with full sayle comming up into the bosome of the City; and verily the Ci­tyzens there are wealthy Merchants, and trade into the most part of the world with good faith and fortune. Part of it stands in Somersetsh. and part in Glocester shire, though they account themselves of neither: being a County in it selfe incorporate, and inde­pendent upon any other than its own Offi­cers. A town exceeding populous, and ex­ceeding cleanly: there being sinks and sewers made under ground, for the con­veyance of all filth and nastinesse, which by them passeth into the rivers. The Castle of it once was a place of strength, and in it K. Stephen was kept a prisoner by Maud the Empresse: but now not able to defend it selfe from the ruines of time. Churches it hath in it, and thereto adjoyning, to the number of 18, or thereabouts, whereof the fairest and most memorable, next to the Ca­thedrall (of which we have already spoken in our description of the Bishoprick, is S. Maries of Radcliffe, without the wals, esteemed to be the fairest Parish Church in England, yet however it hath long been a town of Fame; [Page 243] it is not full an hundred yeares, since it was made a Bishops see: But lesse since it be­came a title of nobility, viz. not till King James conferred the honour of Earle of Bri­stol, on

1622 Iohn L. Digby of Sherborne, cr. E. of Bristol, Sept. 15. Jac. 20. now li­ving 1641.

BUCKINGHAM.

Bvckingham is another of the three Coun­ties, which were once the seate of the Catlieuchlani: and is supposed to take that name from Bucken, that is, Beech-trees, with which the Countrey is well stored. It is ge­nerally a very rich and plentifull soyle, e­qually good for corne, and grazing, and lieth al along on the banke of the Thames, confron­ting Bark-shire. It conteines in it, 185 Pa­rishes, eleven of the which are market townes; and amongst them the chiefe in name is Buckingham, the head town of the County. A town of no great note, when it was at the best; but more considerable heretofore, than at the present; being once fortified with a Castle, now hardly to bee found in the very ruines, as also with a ram­pire and certaine sconces, built for defence thereof against the Danes, now more invi­sible [Page 244] than the Castle. The greatest honour it can chalenge, is that it hath given titles of the highest honour, to many a brave and worthy personage, as well of the bloud Royall as of other families: who by the Kings of England have been hence denomi­nated.

Dukes, Marq. and Earles of Buckingham.
  1 Walter Giffard, E.
  2 Walter Giffard.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1164 3 Richard Strongbow Earle of Pem­broke.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1377 4 Thom. of Woodstock, D. of Glouc. L Constable. *
1397 5 Humfrey Plantagener, died 1400.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1444 6 Humfrey Stafford, D. L. Con­stable; descended from a daugh­ter of Thom of Woodstock. *
1460 7 Henry Stafford D. L. Consta. *
1468 8 Edvv. Stafford D. L. Consta. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1616 9 George visc. Villiers, or Earle of Buck. 14 Jac. Jan. 5. Marq. Buck. Jac. 17. Jan. 10. and finally D. of Buck. 21. Jac. May, 1613▪ Lord Admirall and Ch. Camb. *
1628 10 Geo. Villiers, now Duke, 1641.

BVLLINGBROKE.

BVllingbroke is an antient town in Lincoln-shire, heretofore belonging to the Lacies E. of Lincolne: and by the marriage with Alice daughter and heire of Hen. Lacy E. of Lincolne, to Thomas E. of Lancaster; this with the re­sidue of the lands of Lincolne, became united and incorporated with those of Lancaster. The greatest fame thereof, was for a Castle built there by William of Romara, E. of Lincoln: but much more famous in succeeding times, in that it was the birth place of K. H. 4. surna­med (according to the fashion of that age) of Bullingbroke.) It hath beene almost ever­since his time, one of the honours (as we call it) of the crown of England: but never made an honorarie title unto any family, un­till K. James conferred it on Sr. Oliver S. Johns who possibly might affect to bee thence de­nominated, as fetching his descent from the Ladie Margaret Beauchamp, grand-mother to King Henry the 7, the heire of the Lancastri­an Family.

[Page 246]

Earle of Bullingbroke.
1624 1 Oliver L. S. Iohn of Bletho, created E. of Bullingbroke, Jac. 22. Dec. 28. Now living, 1641.

CAMBRIDGE.

CAmbridge-shire was once part of the posses­sions of the old Iceni, and takes that name from Cambridge the chiefe town thereof; and that derived either from the old town called Camboritum, which Antoninus mentions in this tract, or else, as other have conceived, from a bridge built on the river Cam, on whose banks it standeth. A town that hath beene long since dedicated unto learning: here being a publique Schoole erected An. 630 or thereabouts, by Sebert King, of the East Angles, and that ad morem Cantuariorum, as it is in Beda. But Schooles and studies being overthrown by the Danish fury, it lay long forlorne and discontinued, till it be­ganne to flourish under the calmer times of the Normans government, that is to say, about the middle of the reign of K. H. the first, the 3 K. of the Norman Kings. Nor was it long before, that of a famous Schoole, or Schola illustris, as we phrase it now, it did become as famous an Vniversity: Robert de Remington affirming, that in the reigne of Edward the 1 [Page 247] it was made an Vniversity such as Oxford is, by the Court of Rome. There are now 16 Colleges and Hals endowed, replenished with such store of students, that unlesse it be in her sister Oxford, the like are not found in all Europe. But we must leave this specula­tion of it as an Academy; and look upon it next as a title of honour: in which conside­ration we shall find it no lesse fortunate, than we did before, in these Earles of Cambridge.

  1 William do Meschines, son to Ran­dolph E of Chester.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1342 2 Iohn de Hainalt uncle to Qu. Phi­lip, wife of Edw. 3.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1349 3 William Marq of Iuliers.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1362 4 Edm. of Langley D. of York. *
1401 5 Edw. Plantagenet D. of York. *
1414 6 Rich. de Co [...]isburgh, 2 son of Ed [...]. of Langley.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1619 7 Iames marq. Hamilton cr. Earle of Cambridge, 17. Jac. Jun. 15. Lord Steward.
1625 8 Iames Marq. Hamilton, Master of the horse, and now E. of Cam­bridge, 1641

CARLILE.

CArlile is the principall City in the County of Cumberland, situate in the furthest part of the Kingdome toward Scotland, on the Westerne marches: fortified with a Citadel and sundry Bulwarks for a defence against the Scots, as standing in a place of most ad­vantage for the securing of that border. It flourished heretofore in the time of the Ro­mans, and was by them called Lugu-vallum, as standing on the Trench, or Vallum Picti­cum, the Picts wall, as our stories call it; made by the Romans to defend their Province from the Picts and Scots. So that it seemes of old to have been the boundary betweene the nations: though the Northumbers after, in the Saxon times, enlarged their Empire to the banks of Dunbritton Fryth. From whence, or when it first was called Carlile, our Authors say not; but by that [...]me, and in the Latin by Carleo [...], it hath long been known. The Danes consumed it into ashes, and it lay un­repaired in rubbish, til the time of William Ru­fus, who rebuilt it. Since which by the ac­cession of the Episcopall See, erected there by H. the first, who succeeded Rufus; it came to be of wealth and credit: and hath given the title of an Earldome to two severall Fa­milies, which being of a different quality, have in as different times beene Earles of Carlile.

[Page 249]

Earles of Carlile.
1321 1 Andrew de Harcla.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1622 2 Iames Hay, Visc. Doncaster, created E. of Carlile, 18. Jac. Sept. 17.
1636 3 Iames Hay now E. of Earlile, 1641.

CARNARVON.

CArnarvon is a shire of North-wales, butting upon the Irish seas, and parted from the Isle of Anglesey by a streit, or Fretum. A mountainous and rocky Countrey: but the defects thereof are plentifully supplyed by the Isle adjoyning. It tooke name from Carnarvon, the chiefe town thereof: hereto­fore very strongly walled, and fortified with a faire Castle. Edward the 2. K. of England was here borne; and hence according to the custome of those times, entituled Edward of CARNARVON. For the occasion of it I refer you to the common Chronicles. The Princes of Wales had in this place their Chancery and Exchequet for all North-Wales: which was no small improvement to it. Earle it had never any till the present Age, in which our Soveraigne Lord now reigning conferred that title on

1628 1 Rob. L. Dormer of Wing, created E. of Carnarvon 4. Car. Aug. 2. now li­ving, Anno 1641.

CHESTER.

CHester is the principall City of Cheshire, antiently part of the Cornavii. The Coun­try not so plentifull in corne, as in fish and cattell; but fruitfull in no one thing more than the production of ancient Gentry; of which it can still shew more antient Families than any one County in the Kingdome. The City built in form of a quadrant, fouresquare, is enclosed with a wall that taketh up more than 2 miles in compasse, and hath 11 Pa­rishes; the houses being very faire, and well built, and having all along in the chief streets before the doors, a kind of gallerie; through which a man may walk dry from one end to the other. Seated it is upon the river of Dee, on which, to shew his splendor and magnifi­cence, K. Edgar was once rowed by 7 petie kings of the Scots and Britans, to the great joy of the beholders. The Earles hereof were anciently accounted Palatines. William the Conquerour giving this Earldome to Hugh Lupus, a noble Norman; to be holden us freely by his sword, as the King himselfe held England by his own. And though it be now, and hath long beene incorporated into the Patrimony regall; yet it still holds the rights and privileges of a County Palatine: and hath for the administration thereof, a Cham­berlaine, a Iustice for the Common plees of the Crown, two Barons of the Exchequer, a [Page 251] Sheriffe, an Eschetour and other Officers; to the great ease of all the country in expedition of their businesse. The Palatines hereof, be­fore it came into the Crown, are these here following,

Earles of CHESTER.
1067 1 Hugh sirnamed Lupus.
1103 2 Richard son of Hugh.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1120 3 Randolph de Meschines.
1129 4 Randolph de Gernoniis.
1153 5 Mugh Kivilioc, son of Randolph.
1181 6 Randol. Blondeville son of Hugh.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1233 7 Iohn le Scot, sonne to the Lady Maud eldest sister of Randolph.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1245 8 Edw. eldest son of K H. 3.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1255 9 Simon de Montford, Earle of Lei­cester, after whose death Chester was laid unto the Crowne; and hath beene since united to the Principality of Wales: so that who list to see the residue of the Earles of Chester, shall find them in the former Catalogue of the Princes of Wales, which have beene of the Royall bloud of England.

CHESTERFEILD.

CHesterfield is a town of Darbysh, commonly called Chesterfeild in Scardale. A towne, which by the ruines of it doth seem to be of good antiquity; and therefore likely to have had some more ancient name, which seemes to be now buried in those ruines; or by continuance of time, quite worne out and lost. It glorieth much of being made a free Burrough, in the time of K. John; and for the battaile fought hard by between K. Henry the 3, and his rebellious Barons, in which Rob. de Ferrers, Earle of Darby, being taken prisoner, lost his Estate and Dignity, though not his life. But that in which it hath most cause to glory, is that from an ordinary Market Town, it is become the seate of an Earldome; the stile and title of Earle of Chesterfeild, being conferred by our dread Soveraigne now being, upon

1628 1 Philip Lord Stanhop of Shelford, or Earle of Chesterfeild, 4 Car. Aug. 4 and is now living, Anno 1640.

CLARE & CLARENCE.

CLare is an ancient Town on the edge of Suffolk, where it joyneth to Essex, seated not far off from the banks of the river S [...]oure by which the Counties are divided. A Town that hath not any thing whereof to boast (the Castle and the Collegiall Church being both in rubbish) but that it gave both name and title unto that noble Family, sir­named De Clare; who in their times were Earles of Hartford, Clare and Gloucester. But the male issue of these Clares being fai­led, Lionel the 3 sonne of K. Edw. the 3. (having married the sole daughter and heire of William de Burgh, E. of Ulster in Ireland, begotten on the body of Elizabeth, one of the sisters and coheires of Gilbert de Clare, who died Anno 1291, the last E. of Clare and Glocester of that name) was made Duke of Clarence; the termination of the title, being only changed, not the place denominating. And from the change thus made (which I note only by the way) the second king of Armes is surnamed Clarentieux; as apper­teining formerly to the Dukes of Clarence: whom with the Earles preceding and succee­ding, take in order thus;

[Page 254]

Dukes and Earles of Clarence.
1139 1 Gilbert E. of Clare.
1152 2 Roger de Clare.
1174 3 Richard de Clare, after whose death, this title lay long drow­ned in that of Gloucester.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1362 4 Lionel, D. of Clarence, 2 son to K. Edw. the 3.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1411 5 Tho. D. of Clarence, 2 son to K. H. the 4. L. Admirall.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1461 6 Gro. D. of Clarence, brother to K. Edw. the 4. L. Constable.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1624 7 Iohn Hollys Lord Houghton, cr. E. of Clare, Com. Suffolk, 22. Jac. Nov. 2.
1638 8 Iohn Hollys now Earle of Clare, 1641.

CLEVELAND.

CLeveland, is a w [...]pon-take or hundred in the northriding of York-shire, taking that name as Camden tels us, of the steepe banks which we call Clyffes, which run all along the side thereof, and at the foot of which the Countrey spreadeth into a plaine ful of fertile [Page 255] fields. It seemeth to be a place of a faire ex­tent, as being one of those 3 Arch-deaconries into which the whole County is divided; and doth give the title of an Earle, to

1625 1 Thomas L. Wentworth created E. of Cleveland, 1 C [...]r. Feb. 7. who doth still enjoy it, An. 1641.

CORNWALL.

COrnwall is the most western part of En­gland, and takes denomination from the shape and fashion of it, being like an horne; which the old Britans called Kern, as now the Welch call the countrey Kernaw. The people of it are a remainder generally of the antient Britans; whose language, for much of it, they do still retaine: although by in­termixture of the Saxons, not easie to be un­derstood by the Welch themselves. The Countrey very mountainous, as Wales is also; and therefore of the lesse accesse to the Con­quering Saxons: but the sea-costs well beau­tified with goodly townes, able to set to Sea, a good Fleet of shippes. And for the moun­taines, they doe recompence their defects without, by their abundant wealth within; as being very full of mines of tinne, which yeelds great profit to the Countrey, and fur­nisheth most parts of Christendome with that commodity. The Earles of Cornwall [Page 256] heretofore gave great immunities and liber­ties to those that laboured in these mines; and when this Earldome fell again unto the Crown, Edw. the 3 erected a L. Warden of the Stannaries, to have the government thereof. And at that time of its reverting to the Crown, the L. K. Edw. gave it to his son, surnamed the black Prince; since the which time, the eldest sons of the Kings of England, whether it be by birth, or by the death of their Elder brothers, are ipso facto Dukes of Cornwall, without any creation, and are at age to sue their livery, how young soever. Whom with their predecessors we shall mar­shall thus,

Dukes, and Earles of Cornwall.
  1 Robert of Morton, E of Cornwal.
1087 2 Wil. de Morton.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1140 3 Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son unto K. Hen. the first.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
  4 Iohn second son of K. H. the 2.
1227 5 Rich. Plantagenet, 2 son of K. Iohn K. of the Romans.
1272 6 Edw. Plantagenet, son of Rich.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  7 Piers Gaveston.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1336 8 Iohn of Eltham, 2 son of Edw. 2.
1336 9 Edw. the black Prince.
1357 10 Rich of Burdeaux eldest son of the black Prince. *
1399 11 Hen. of Monmouth, eldest son of H. the 4. *
1422 12 H of Windsore, eld. son of H. 5. *
1453 13 Edw. of West. eld. son of H. 6. *
1470 14 Edw of West. eld. son of Edw. 4. *
1483 15 Edw. of West. eld. son of Rich. 3. *
1487 16 Arthur eld. son of K. H. 7.
1503 17 Hen. 1 son of K. H. 7. *
1537 18 Edw. eld. son of K. H 8.
1602 19 Hen eld. son of K Iames. *
1612 20 Char 2 son of K. Iames. *
1630 21 Charles eld. son of our dread So­ver [...]i now being, An. 1641. *

COVENTRY.

COventry is a faire and goodly City, within the limits of Warw [...]ck shire, but now with­in the County of Warwick; heretofore cal­led so from the Convent, by which and the translating of the See Episcop all from Lich­feild hither, it grew exceeding rich and weal­thy. And though it now hath neither Con­vent, nor Episcopall See (more than in ruine and in title) it still continues its old wealth; being the best City of mart and trade in all these parts; commodiously built and sea­ted, and more than ordinarily frequented for an Inland Towne. It belonged once [Page 258] unto the Barles of Chester, and afterward by many meane conveyances to John of Eltham Earle of Cornwall; and so this place became annexed unto that Earldome. Nor lost it any thing, but rather gained much by that annexation: Henry the 6. laying unto it certaine of the adjacent Villages: and mak­ing it with them a County corporate, cleere­ly distinct from that of Warwick. It is now one of the honourary titles of the Duke of Buckingham, George Marquesse of Buckingham, being created Duke of Buckingham, and Earle of Coventry, by letters patents bearing date in May, 21 Jac. and for the remnant of his life he, and since him, his son enjoyed both the title of Dukes of Buckingham, and

Earles of Coventry.
1623 1 Georges Villiers, Marquesse of Buckingham.
1628 2 George Villiers, now Duke of Buckingham, and Earle of Co­ventry, 1641.

CUMBERLAND.

CUmberland is the furthest Country of En­gland, on the Northwest side, antiently part of the Brigantes. It is called Cumbria in the Latine, and Cumbrorum terra, as being inhabited by the true and naturall Britans, (who in their own language are cald K [...]mri) when as the residue of these Northern parts had yeelded to the conquering Saxon. A Countrey, for the situation of it, neither un­pleasant nor unprofitable; the Valleis yeel­ding corne sufficiently, the Mountaines bree­ding great flocks of sheep, the Meeres reple­nished with all kind of wild foule, and the adjoyning Sea affording a variety of excel­lent fish. It conteineth in it not above 58 Parish Churches, but very many Chappels of Ease, as big and large as any Parish. Of these there are 9 Market Townes, whereof the chiefe (next Carlile) for dispatch of busines, is that of Perith, wherein they hold their Sessions and Assises. Late was it ere this County became an Earldome: viz. when as K. H. the 8. bestowed the stile and dignity of Earle of Cumberland, upon Henry Lord Clyfford, whose issue still continue

Earles of Cumberland.
1525 1 Henry L. Clifford created Earle of Cumber. 17 of K. H. 8. Iun. 18. *
1542 2 Henry Clifford.
1569 3 George Clifford. *
1605 4 Francis Clifford.
1640 5 Henry Clifford, Now Earle of Cumberland, 1641.

DANBY.

DAnby is an ancient Castle in the hundred or Wapontake of Cleveland, in the North-riding of York-shire, seated neare to a large Parke, and a goodly chase of the same name. It belonged anciently unto the L. Latimer, and was sold with other lands belonging to that Family unto Ralph Nevill Earle of Westmerland, who forth with gave the same to his son Sir George Nevil, whom K. H. the 6. not long after summoned to the Parlia­ment by the name of Lord Latimer. His is­sue male failing in Qu Elizabeths time, and the Estate being divided betweene his two daughters and coheires, this Castle with the lands adjoyning fell unto the share of his daughter Mary, who being married to Sir Iohn Danvers o [...] Wilish. was by him mother of S Hen. Danvers, created by K. Iames L. Dan­vers of Dantesey, and by our Sovereigne now being the first E of Danby.

1629 1 Henry L. Danvers of Dantesey, cr. E. of Danby, Feb. 7. 10 Car. now living, Anno 1641.

DARBY.

DArbyshire is a part of the Coritani, and tooke that name of Darby, the chief town thereof. A Town conveniently seated on the River of Derwent, beautified with five Parish Churches, a goodly stone Bridg, and a large Market-place: and no lesse famous for Good Ale, than Banbury for Cakes and Che [...]se. Finally, the Town is well traded, and of good resort; and is the usuall place of holding Sessions and Assisses for all the County. The Countrey of the East and South parts well manured and fruitfull; yeelding a very spacious and pleasing pro­spect, both out of Tutbury Castle, and that of Boulsover. The West part which they call the Peak, is not so pleasing to the eye, though possible as profitable to the purse; being rich in iron, lead, and coales, which it yeelds abundantly; and grazing multitudes of sheep on the Mountaine tops. It containes in it 106 Parish Churches, of the which 8 be Market towns; the chiefe thereof being Darby, as before is said: the Catalogue of whose Earls now followeth.

Earles of Darby.
1199 1 William de Ferrars.
1247 2 Wil. de Ferrars.
1254 3 Wil. de Ferrars.
  4 Robert de Ferrars.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1131 5 Edm. of Lancaster, 2 sonne to King Henry the 3. after which time, this title was continued in the house of Lancastor.
1338 6 Henry of Lancaster son of Henry Earle of Lancaster, cr. Earle of Darby in his fathers life, 11. Edw. 3. *
1386 7 Henry of Bullingbroke sonne of Iohn of Gaunt, Duke of Lan­caster, cr. Earle of Darby in his fathers life, 9 Ric. 2. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1485 8 Thomas Lord Stanley, cr. Earle of Darby by King Henry the 7. L. Constable. *
1503 9 Tho Stanley.
1521 10 Edward Stanley. *
1572 11 Henry Stanley. *
1593 12 Ferdm. Stanley.
1594 13 William Stanley, Earle of Darby, 1641. *

DENBIGH.

DEnbigh-shire is one of the shires of North-wales, heretofore appertaining to the Or­devices. The Countrey very mounteinous, and as barren generally; though by the paines and industry of the husband-man, it be made in some parts very fruitfull. The chiefe towne Denbigh is well seated on the banks of the river Istrad, which from thence runneth into the Cluyd, the fairest river of this countrey. A town well peopled and in­habited, especially since it became the head of the county; which was not till the 27 of Hen. the 8. what time the five new shires were added to the rest in Wales, of which this was one. But before that it was the head town of the Barony of Denbigh, being conceived to be one of the goodliest territo­ries in all Englind, as having more Gentle­men holding thereof in see, and by service, than any other. Lords it hath had good store, and of severall Families; but none of them a Parliamentary Peere (in reference hereunto) till these later times. Of late it hath given title both of Lord and Earle to two severall Families; viz. to these

Lords and Earles of Denbigh.
1564 1 Rob. Dudley, created B. of Denbigh, & E. of Leicester, Eliz. 6. Sept. 29.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1622 2 William Visc. Feilding, created Earle of Denbigh, 20. Iac. Sept. 14 Master of the Wardrobe, and novv living, 1641.

DEVONSHIRE.

DEvonshire is the most Western Countrey of all England, excepting Cornwall, toge­ther with the which it made up the possessi­on of the old Danmonii. It is called Devi­ [...]an by the Cornish Britans, that is, the coun­try of Lovv-valleies, because the people dvvel for the most part beneath in vales. From thence the Saxons had their Devenshire; and the Latines borrow their Devonia A coun­trey harborous on either side with commo­dious Havens, enriched with inexhaustable mines of tinne, beautified with fresh and pleasant meadows, shaded again in other parts with greater store of woods, and very well replenished with Towns and Villages; whereof it reckoneth in the whole 394 Pa­rishes, and therein 37 Market townes of good note and trade. The countrey of it selfe not so fit for corne, but that the toyle and travaile of the ploughman supplies that defect, and addes unto it both by cost and industry what it wants by Nature. Earles it hath had of severall Families; of which the Rivers and the Courtneys held the title long: [Page 265] as now the Cavendishes may doe, who have possession of it in the third generation. But how long any of them held it, and who they were that interloped, wee shall best see, by looking over the particular Names and Fa­milies of the

Earles of Devonshire.
  1 Ric. de Rivers or Riparis.
1106 2 Baldwin de Rivers.
1154 3 Ric. de Rivers.
11 [...] 4 Baldvv. de Rivers.
  5 Rich. de Rivers.
  6 Wil. de Rivers.
1216 7 Baldvv. de Rivers.
1245 8 Baldvv. de Rivers.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  9 Wil. de Fortibus, husband of Isa­bel, sister of the last Baldvv.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1335 10 Hugh Courtney, next heire of I­sabel de Fortibus.
1340 11 Hugh Courtney.
1378 12 Edw. Courtney.
1418 13 Hugh Courtney.
1421 14 Tho. Courtney.
1461 15 Hen. Courtney.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1469 16 Humfrey L. Stafford of South­wick, made E. of Devon. by K. Edw. the 4.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1469 17. Iohn Courtney, slaine at Tewks­bury.
1487 18 Edw. Courtney.
1509 19 Wil. Courtney.
1525 20 Henry Courtney, Marquesse of Exeter.
1553 21 Edw. Courtney, died 1556.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1603 22 Charles Blount Lord Montjoy, created E. of Devon, by K. Iames.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1618 23 Wil. Lord Cavendish of Hard­wick created E, of Devonshire, 16 lac. Aug. 20.
  24 Wil. Cavendish.
  25 Wil. Cavendish, now E. of Devon­shire, 1641.

DORSET.

THe County of Dorset, abbutteth upon that of Devonshire, having the Sea upon the South, and Somersetshire upon the North. It was inhabited hertofore by the Durotriges, and was all the land they did inhabit. The aire good, and of an healthfull constitution; the soyle fat and rich in many places, and where in that it is defective; it yelds good store of woods and pasture. The Country generally very pleasant, in her situation, as being no lesse beholding to the inner-land Rivers, than the bordering Ocean; the one yeelding merchandise from far, the other the commodity of conveyance to most parts thereof; and both of them good store of fish. It conteines in it 248 Parishes, and in them 18 Market-Townes, the chiefe of which in name is Dorcester, as that which doth denominate the whole Country, and tooke that name it selfe from the Durotriges, whom before I spake of; unlesse you rather think that it comes from Durnium, which Ptolomy placeth in this tract. A Towne not famous for much els, than that it hath long been, and doth still continue the honorary title of these Noble personages, which have beene severally

Marquesses and Earles of Dorset.
  1 Osmund de Sees, E.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1397 2 Iohn Beaufort, Marquesse, Lord Admirall.
  3 Thomas Beaufort, Earle Duke of Exeter, Lord Chancellor and L. Adm.
1444 4 Edmund Beaufort Earle and Mar­quesse.
1454 5 Hen. Beaufort, Marq.
1462 6 Edm. Beaufort, Marq.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1474 7 Tho. Grey, Marq.
1494 8 Tho. Grey; Marq.
1530 9 Hen. Grey, Marq. D. of Suff.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1603 10 Tho. Sickvill L. Buckhurst, created E. of Dotset. 10. Iac. March 13 L. Tres. and Chanc. of Oxf.
1608 11 Rob. Sackvill
1609 12 Rich. Sackvill.
1625 13 Edw. Sackvill, now E. and Lord Chamberlain unto the Queen 1641.

DOVER.

DOver, is a well knowne and famous Town, both for the Haven and the Ca­stle, for the security and renown of which and the convenient situation of it over a­gainst France, it hath long beene accounted one of the Cinque Ports. Seated it is in the very South-East point of Kent, from whence a man may easily discerne the coast of France as being but 24 miles distant. The Town stands in the bottom between the clyffes, ve­ry warme and safe; the Castle mounted up aloft, both to command and to defend it. A place indeed of such impregnable strength and so great importance; that Philip King of France, when Lewys his son being called in hither by the factious Barons against their Soveraigne L. King Iohn, had gotten many Townes and Forts, but yet could not get the mastery of this peece, despised all, saying, verily my son hath not one foot of land in England, if he be not master of Dover Castle. It now gives title of an Earle to

1627 1 Henry Cary, Visc. Rochfort, created E. of Dover 3 Car. Mart. 8, and is now living, 1641.

ESSEX.

ESsex was anciently perteining to the East. Saxons, and made a chiefe part of their Kingdome; hence it took the name. Before it did belong to the Trinobantes. A Coun­trey large in compasse, fruitfull of corne and other sorts of graine, plentifull in saffron, wel wooded and wel watred also; & that not on­ly by the Sea, and the River of Thams, which washeth all one side thereof, but with faire, and fresh, and fishful Rivers, which do afford no small commodity unto it. The greatest want it hath is of sweet fresh aire; those paris thereof which lye along upon the Thames, (which they call the hundreds) being very a­guish and unhealthy. This County conteineth in it 415 Parish Churches, whereof 21 are Market Townes, of which Colchester is farre the richest, fairest and best traded. Yet in re­gard it standeth in the extremity of all the Countrey, the Sessions and Assisses are held most commonly at Chelmesford, which is al­most in the middle of it. But it is time to leave the Countrey, and come unto

The Earles of Essex.
  1 Geofrey de Mandeville.
  2 Geofrey de Mand.
1166 3 Wil. de Mand.
1199 4 Geof. Fitz-Piers, L. Ch. Iustice.
1213 5 Geof. de Mand.
1216 6 Wil. de Mand.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1228 7 Humfrey de Bohun, E of Hereford who married Maud, sister and heire of Wil. de Mand.
1234 8 Humf. de Bohun, L. Con.
  9 Humf. de Bohun, L. C.
1298 10 Humf. de Bohun, L. C.
1322 11 Iohn de Bohun, L. C.
1336 12 Humf. de Bohun. *
1361 13 Humf. de Boh. L. C.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1461 14 H Visc. Bourchier, L. Ch. & L. T. *
1483 15 Hen. Visc. Bourchier, *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1539 16 Tho. L. Cromwell. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1543 17 W. L. Parre, Marq. of Northamp. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1572 18 Walt. d'Evreux, L. Ferrars, descen­ded by the Bourchiers from the Bohuns. *
1576 19 Rob. d'Evreux, master of the horse B. Marsh. and Ch. of Cam. *
1604 20 Rob. d'Evreux, now E. of Essex, 1641.

EXETER.

EXeter is now the chiefe City of Devonshire as heretofore of the Danmonii, by Ptolomy called Isca, and so by Antonine, but that the Copies are mistaken, in which, instead of Isca Danmoniorum, we read Isca Dunmoriorum. A faire and goodly Town it is, seated upon the Easterne banke of the river Ex, from whence it had the name of Excester. In circuit it coutrines within the wals about a mile and a halfe, besides the suburbs which every way stretch out to a great length; and in that circuit there are numbred 15 Pa­rish Churches, besides the Cathedrall. The whole environed with deep ditches, and ve­ry strong wals having many towrs therein ve­ry well disposed, and yet the animosity of the inhabitants is a greater strength unto it, than the wals or ditches; where of they have given notable proofe, in these later times. But for that I refer you to the com­mon Chronicles; and now present you with the

Dukes, Marq. and Earles of Exeter.
1389 1 Iohn Holland, E of Huntingdon, made D. of Exeter by K. Rich. 2. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1416 2 Tho. Beaufort, E of Dorset, L Ch. and Adm. made D. of Exeter by K. H. the 5.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1444 3 Iohn Holland, D. L. Adm. *
1474 4 Hen. Holland, D. L. Adm.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1525 5 Hen. Courtney, E. of Devonsh. cr. Marq. of Exeter by K. H. the 8. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1605 6 Tho Cecill L. Burleigh, cr. E. of Exeter, 3 Iac May 4. *
1623 7 Wil Cecill, 1639. *
1640 8 David Cecill, now E. of Exeter, 1641.

FLINT.

FLintshire, is one of the old shires of North-wales, and though augmented somewhat by K. H. the 8. what time the March-ground was appropriated unto severall shires (for which see 37. H. c. 26▪) Yet it is still the lest of all, as not containing above 28 Parishes, and of them only one market Town. The Countrey not so mounteinous as the rest of Wales; exceedingly well furnished both with corne for men, and grasse for cattell; of which it hath good store for number, though for bulke but litle. It tooke denomination from the Castle of Flint, begun by H. 2, but finished by K. Edw 1, for a goodfence against the Welch. This Country hath been always held to bee an appendant on that of Chester, and doth ad gladium Cestriae pertinere, as the old books say: but both united now unto the principality of Wales. Edward of Wind­sore eldest son of K. Edw. 2 was summoned by his father to the Parliament by the name of E. of Chester, and Flint; since which it hath continued as a title in the Princes of Wales; and there you shall be sure to find who were Earles of Flint.

GLOCESTER.

GLocester-shire, antiently was part of the possessions of the Dobuni. A fruitful and a pleasant Countrey, being honoured with a full course of the river of Severne, and the o­riginall or fountaine of the River of Thames. That part thereof which is beyond the Se­verne is overspread with woods; all which included in one name, make the Forrest of Deane. That part that butteth upon Oxsord­shire, is swelled up with hils, called the Cot­swold hils; but these even covered, as it were with sheep, which yeelds a wooll of nota­ble finenesle, hardly inferiour to the best of England. Between those two is seated a most fruitfull Vale, fruitfull to admiration, of all kindes of graine, and heretofore of Vines and Vineyards; the want of which is now supplied by a drink made of Apples, called Syder, which here they make in great abun­dance. In this so fruitfull Vale stands the City of Glocester, denominating all the Coun­trey; and taking name from the old Gle­ [...]um, herein placed by Antonine; for Gleau­cester the Saxons stiled it. A fine and neate city I assure you tis, daintily seated on the Severne; with a large Keye or wharfe on the bankes thereof, very commodious to the Merchandise and trade of the place. [Page 276] The streets are generally faire, and the town well built. And which addes no small lu­stre to it, Richard the 3▪ once Duke hereof, by laying unto it two of the adjacent hun­dreds made it a County of it selfe; calling it the County of the City of Glocester. A City finally it is, as worthy to denominate so rich a Countrey, as is the Countrey to give title to those eminent persons, that in their seve­rall times and ages, have been the

Dukes and Earles of Glocester.
1100 1 Rob. base son of K. H. 1. E.
1147 2 William.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1189 3 Iohn sans Terre, son to K. H. the 2 who married Isabel, daughter and coheire of Wil. E. of Gloce.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  4 Geof. de Mandeville E. of Essex, 2. husband of Isabel.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1216 5 Abmeric de Evreux, sen of Ma­bell, another coheire of E. Wil.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  6 Gilbert the Clare, son of Amice another of the Coheires.
1230 7 Rich. de Clare.
1262 8 Gilb. de Clare, who married Ioane of Acres, daughter to K. Edw. 1.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1297 9 Ralph. de Monte Hermer, 2 hus­band [Page 277] of Ioane of Acres.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1314 10 Gilb. de Clare, son of Gilb. and Ioane.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1337 11 Hugh L. Audley, married Isabell sister and coheire of Gilb.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1347 12 Tho. of Woodstock, D. of Gloc. & L. Constable.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1398 13 Tho. L. Spencer, grand son of E­leanor coheire of Gilb E.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1414 14 Humf. son to K. H. 4. D *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1461 15 Rich. Plantagenet brother to K. Edw. 4 L. Adm. and Const. D. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1640 16 Henry 3 son of our dread Sove­raigne L. K. Charles: declared by his Royall Father D. of Gloces. and so now entituled, An. 1641 but not yet created.

HARTFORD.

HArtford-shire is another of those Coun­tries, which formerly were inhabited by the Cattreuchlani. A Country, as it is de­scribed by Camden, rich in corne fields, pastures, meadowes, woods, groves, and cleere riverets▪ and which for [...] ancient Townes may compare with any of its neigh­bours; there being no one shire in England, that can shew more places of antiquity, in so small a compasse. It conteines in it but 120 Parishes, and of them 18 are market Townes. The Shire-towne, which doth also give denomination unto all the Coun­try is Hertford, s [...]ted on the banke of the river Lea, by Beda called Herudford, which some interpret the Redford, and others some the Ford of herts. A Towne not much fre­quented, nor greatly inhabited, as overtop­ped by Ware, which enjoyeth the through­fare; and by S. Albans, which enjoyeth the trade of all the Countrey. The greatest commendation of it is in the antiquity; and that it hath been longest a title of honour, of any other in this Country: the Family of the Clares and Seymours having been long enobled with the stile of

Earles of Hartford.
1139 1 Gilbert de Clare.
1152 2 Rog. de Clare.
1174 3 Rich. de Clare.
  4 Gilb. de Clare.
1230 5 Rich. de Clare.
1262 6 Gilb de Clare.
1314 7 Gilb. de Clare.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1537 8 Edw. Seymour, Visc. Beauchamp, created Earle of Hartford, by King Henry the 8, after D. of Somerset, died 1551. *
1558 9 Edw. Seymour.
1621 10 Wil. Seymour, now E. of Hertford 1641.

HEREFORD.

HEreford-shire, was in times past inhabited by the Silures. A Countrey, which be­sides that it is right pleasant, is for yeelding of corne, and feeding of cattell, in all places most fruitfull, and therewith passing well furnished with all things necessary for mans life; insomuch that it would scorne to come hehind any one County in England, the peo­ple using it for a byword, that for three W. W. W. that is, Wheat, Wooll, and Water, it yeeldeth to no shire in all the Kingdome. The name it taketh from Hertford, the chief Town thereof, which rose out of the ruines of old Ariconium, here placed by Antonine; the tract and foot-steps of which name, it doth still retaine. The Town is seated ve­ry pleasantly upon the banks of the River Wye, in the middle of most flourishing Mea­dowes, and no lesse plentifull corne fields: and for defence thereof, had once a strong and stately Castle, which now time hath ruined. The Normans became masters of the place, assoone almost as they had made their entrance into England, and unto them the Castle oweth its original; and 2 yeares after the said Conquest, it was made an Earldom, and hath since given the title of

Dukes, Earles, and Viscounts.
1068 1 Wil Fitz-Osborn. E. of Heref.
1072 2 Rog. de Breteville.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1141 3 Miles de Glocest. L. Con.
  4 Rog. L. Co.
1154 5 Walter L. Co.
  6 Henry L. C.
  7 Makel, L. C.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1199 8 Henry de Bohun, grand-child of Marg. daughter of B. Miles, L. C.
1220 9 Humf. de Bohun, L. C.
1275 10 Hum. de Bohun, L. C.
1298 11 Hum. de Bohun, L. C.
1322 12 Iohn de Bohun, L. C.
1336 13 Hum. de Bohun, L. C.
1361 14 Hum. de Bohun. L. C. died 1372. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1397 15 Hen. of Bullingbrooke, D. of Hereford, married Mary daug. and coheire of E. Hum. after the extinction of his line, the Staffords did sometimes use the stile of Hereford. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1547 16 Walt. d'Evreux, Visc. descended by the Bourchiers from the Boh. *
1558 17 Walt. d'Evreux, Visc. E. of Essex. *
1576 18 Rob. d'Evreux, Visc. E of Essex. *
1604 19 Rob. d'Evreux, now Visc. Heref. and E. of Essex, 1641.

HOLDERNESSE.

HOldernesse is the name of a large Promon­tory or head-land, in the East-riding of York-shire, lying on the South-east of the ri­ver of Hull: Ptolomy seems to call it Ocellum, a certaine Monk Cavam Deiram, or the Hol­low Country of the Denians; expressing in those words the new name of Holdernesse. William the Conquerour gave this territory to Stephen the son of Ode of Champaigue Lord of Aumerle, in Normandy; whose issue did continue Lords hereof, whiles any issue of that house continued. But that line being extinct in Aveline, first wife of Edmund Earle of Lancaster, the Earldome of Aubermarle, and the honour of Holdernesse were seised in­to the Kings hands, for default of heires. It hath lien dormant since, till these later days; in which K James bestowed this title, on

1620 x Iohn Ramsey, Visc. Hadington in Scotland, cr. E. of Holdernesse and Bar. of Kingston upon Thames, 18 Jac. Dec. 30. Mort sans issue.

HOLLAND.

HOlland is one of the 3 parts of Lincolnsh. situate on the South-West corner of it, in the fennes and marishes. The ground sur­rounded much with waters, heretofore yeel­ded very small store of graine, but great plen­ty of grasse, and plentifully furnished both with fish and fowle. But now upon the drey­ning of this fenny Country, they begin to plough it, and sowe the same so ploughed with rape-seed, which yeelds a very great in­crease, and is become a rich commodity. The Town of most antiquity is Crowland, here­tofore famous for the Abby, valued at the supression at 1217 l. 5 [...]. 11 d. per Annum. That of most trade and note is Boston; a fine Town indeed, and very famous for the lan­terne, which is a very excellent sea-mark, and a land-mark too. And this with all, is to be noted of this Country, that howsoever one can hardly find a stone in it (such is the soft­nesse of the soyle) yet you shall no where finde more beautyfull Churches, all built of square and polished stone. It now giveth title of an E. to

1624 1 Hen. Rich. L. K [...]sington, cr. E. of Holland, 22 Jac. Apr. 3, now living and Chan. of Cam. 1641.

HVNTINGDON.

HUntingdon-shire was heretofore inhabited by the Iceni. A Country generally good for corne and tillage; and towards the East, where it adjoyneth on the fennes, as rich in pasturage: elsewhere it is as pleasant, though not so profitable, by reason of the rising hils, and fine shady groves. It hath been heretofore well beset with Woods, and was indeed a Forest till the time of King Henry the second, in the beginning of whose reigne, disforested. In this regard, the Fo­rest yeelding speciall opportunity, and de­light for Hunters, the chiefe Town of it had the name of Hunter downe, we now call it Huntingodn, with very little variation. The Towne commodiously seated upon the nor­thern bank of the River Quse, rising unto the North on the ascent of an hill: adorned with foure Parish Churches, and had a little Ab­bey once, founded by Maud the Emper. and Eustace Loveloft: the ruines of the which, and of a farre more ancient Castle, built by King Edward the older, Anno 917; are yet to be seene. This County contei­neth in it five other market Townes, be­sides the shire-Towne, and 79 Parishes in the whole: and did become an Earldome presently on the Norman Conquest, as it hath ever since continued in these

[Page 285]

Earles of Huntingdon.
1068 1 Waltheof.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1075 2 Simon de Senlys, married Maud the daughter of Waltheof.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
  3 David Pr. of Scotland, 2 husband of Maud.
1138 4 Henry sonne of David King of Scors.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  5 Simon de S. Lyz.
    ✚ ✚
1152 6 Malcolm King of Scots, sonne of Hen.
  7 Wil. after K. of Scots.
1174 8 Simon de S. Lys, E.
1190 9 David 3 son of Henry.
1219 10 Iohn le Scot son of David.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1337 11 Wil. de Clinton.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1377 12 Guiscard d'Angolesme. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1388 13 Iohn Holland, L. high Chamb. 1400.
1416 14 Iohn Holland, D. of Exct. *
1447 15 Hen. Hol. D. of Exon.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1474 16 Tho. Grey, Marq. Dorset.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1479 17 Wil. Herb.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1529 18 George Lord Hastings, created Earle of Huntingdon by King H. the 8. *
1544 19 Fr. Hastings. *
1560 20 Hen. Hastings.
1595 21 Geo. Hastings.
  22 Henry Hastings, now Earle, 1639.

KENDALL.

KEndall, is the name of a Town in West­morland, called also Candale, and Kirk by Candals, as being seated in a dale neere the river Can. The Town built in the manner of a Crosse, two long and broad streets crossing one another; a Town of great re­sort & trade, especially for woollen cloaths, which they make there in great abun­dance, and thence vent through all parts of England. This Town hath been an ancient Barony, descending from the Talboyses, to the Breoses or Bruces; by them unto the Rosses of Wark, some of whose line attained the title of L. Rosse of Kendal, so to distinguish them from the Lord Roos of Hamlake; and so at last un­to the Parres, to one of which it gave the title of Baron of Kendall, as it hath done be­fore of E. to others, of more note and emi­nency; which are these that follow,

  1 Iohn D. of Bedford, 3 son unto K. H. 4, Regent of France, and E. of Kendall. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
  2 Iohn D. of Somerset, E. of Kend. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1446 3 Iohn de Foir, cr. E. of Kend. by K. H. 6, since which, those of that Fa­mily do write themselves Earles of Longueville and Kendall.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1539 4 William Parre▪ Knight, created Lord Parre of Kendall, 30 Henry the 8. March 9 (created after Earle of Ex. by King Henry the 8. and Marquesle of Northampton▪ by King E­dward the 6 the rights and in­terests of which house are now devolved unto the Herberts, Earles of Pembroke, descen­ding from the Lady Anne, si­ster and heire of the said Lord Parre.

KENT.

KEnt, in Latine Contium; so called as being seated in the Canton or corner of the king­dome, is a very rich and pleasant Countrey, lying between the Thames and the narrow Seas. A Countrey very good for corne, and fit for pasturage, according to the severall plots and parts thereof; and wondrous full [Page 289] of fruitfull and well-ordered Orchards, from whence the City of London is supplied with most sort of fruit. The Villages and Towns stand exceeding thick, being in all 398 Pa­rishes; besides lesser Hamlets, which make up the two Diocesses of Canterbury and Roche­ster. It hath also divers safe Roades, and sure Harbours for ships; and those exceeding well defended with Forts and Castles. Caesar, when he arrived in Kent, found here 4 kings, (for so they cal'd the Chiefes of the princi­pall Families) and gives this testimony of the people, that they were the most courteous, and civill of all the Britan [...]. In the declining of whose Empire, Vortiger gave this Coun­trey unto the Saxons, who being Heathens, when the rest of the Isle were Christians, gave an occasion to the Proverb of Kent and Christendome. At that time it was made a Kingdome; as in the entrance of the Nor­mans it was made an Earldom, and so it hath continued in the persons of these

Earles of Kent.
1067 1 Odo B of Baieux, halfe brother to the Conq. L. Ch. Iust. & L. Tr.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1141 2 Wil. of Ypres.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1227 3 Hub. de Burgh, L. Ch Iust.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1321 4 Edm. of Wood stock, son to K. E. 1.
1330 5 Edm. Plantag.
1333 6 Iohn Plantag.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  7 Tho Hol. married the La. Ioane, of Kent, daugh. of Edm. of Wood. *
1360 8 Tho. Holland. *
1397 9 Tho. Hol. D. of Surrey. *
1400 10 Edm. Hol. L. Adm.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1461 11 Wil. Nevill L. Falconbridge.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1464 12 Edm. Grey, L Ruthyn. L. Tr. cr. E. of Kent by K. Edw. 4.
  13 Geo. Grey.
1506 14 Rich. Grey died 1523.
1571 15 Reginald Grey.
1572 16 Henry. Grey.
1613 17 Charles Grey.
  18 Hen. Grey.
1639 19 Anthony Grey, Clerk, Parson of Burbage in the County of Leice­ster, grand-child of Anthony, 3 son of George Grey E. of Kent, novv living, anno 1641.

KINGSTON.

Kingston, is the name of a well known and eminent Tovvn in the East Riding of York-shire, which standing on the mouth of the river Hull, where it doth fall into the Humber, is better known amongst us by the name of Hull. A town indeed of no antiqui­ty, being first built by Edward the 1, who liking the situation of the place, compounded for it with the Abbot of Meaux, (to whom it formerly belonged) and there built the town, and caused it to be called Kingston. It rose up in a little time to great reputation; so that for faire and sumptuous buildings, strong Slockhouses, well furnished ships, & wealth of trade, it is become the most re­markable town for merchandise in these parts of Eng. Michael de la Pole, the first E. of Suffolk of that Family, being son of Wil. de la Pole, a rich merchant here, obtained great priviledges for the place, which his successors as they grew in favour, did increase and mul­tiply: and in the dayes of H. 6. Wil. E. Marq. and Dof Suffolk, procured it to bee made a County incorporate, as our Lawyers phrase it. Of late dayes of a County it became the Earldome, of

1628 1 Rob. Pierrepont, Visc. Newark, cr. E of Kingston upon Hull, 4. Car-July 25, who is now living, Anno 1641.

LANCASTER.

LAncashire, or the County Palatine of Lan­caster, was heretofore a part of the Bri­gants; and lieth upon the Irish sea, to the North of Ch [...]shire. The ground accounted not so fertile as in other places, fitter for oates and such leane corne, than wheate or barley. And yet it is observed with all, that in those parts thereof, in which the husband-man is not wanting to it, in cost and labour, that there it yeldeth corne in a very good measure. The ayre thereof may seem to be very healthfull; and one would easily conje­cture so by the complexion of the people, which are faire and beautifull. And yet the Country is not much inhabited, as in the neighbouring shires about them: there be­ing in so large a quantity of ground, as this shire containes, not above 36▪ Parishes, though indeed many Chappels of Ease, equall to Pa­rishes elsewhere for multitudes of people. [...]o takes name from the Town of Lancaster, or more truly Loncaster, seated upon the banks of the river Lonc, whence it had the name; the Saxons adding Ceaster (as in other places) for the termination. The Town not very well peopled, nor much frequented; and yet of that authority / and credit, that it gives name to all the County, and hath obteined this priviledge from K. Edw. the 3, that the Sessions and Assises should be held in no o­ther [Page 293] place. What Lords and Governours it had in the former times, we regard not here. The first time it became an Earldome, was when K H. 3, conferred that title on his 2 son Edm. and it was destinate to greatnesse in the first foundation; there being layed unto it at the very first, besides this County, the whole confiscated estates of the Earles of Leicester and Darby, and the Barony of Mon­mouth. And into this by marriages accrew­ed in time, the great estates of Wil. de Forti­bus, E. of Aumerle and Lord of Holdernesse, Beausort, and other goodly lands in France; the Earldome of Lincoln, and good part of that of Salisbury, the Lorships of Ogmore and Kidwelly in Wales, which were once the Chaworths. John of Ga [...]nt added hereunto the Castles and Honours of Hertford, and Thick­bill, and his son Bulling broke a moyetie of the lands of Bohun. being E. of He [...]eford, Essex, and Northampton: so that it was the greatest patrimony (as I verily thinke) of any subject Prince in Christendome. Lancaster finally was made a County Palatine by K. Edward the 3, and hath been honoured with these

Dukes and Earles of Lancaster.
1267 1 Edm. Plantagenet, 2 son of K Hen. the 3, E. of Lanc.
1295 2 Tho. Plantagenet.
1324 3 Hen. Planta.
1345 4 Hen. Planta. first D of L.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1361 5 Iohn of Gaunt son of K Edw. the 3 married the La. Blanch daughter of H. D. of Lanch.
1399 6 Hen. of Bullingbroke, son of Iohn of Gaunt, after K. of Eng. by whom this County Palatine, and all the lands and honors belonging and incorporate into the Dutchy of Lancaster, were brought unto the Crown of Eng. though governed as an Estate apart, then by its pro­per Officers, as it continued til the time of K. Edw. the 4, who did ap­propriate it to the Crown, and dis­solved the former government thereof, to which it was restored again by K. [...] ▪ 7, and so still remai­neth under the guidance of the Chancellor, and other Officers of the same.

LEICESTER.

LEicester-shire is a part of the Coritani, and tooke that name from Leicester the chiefe town thereof; a town indifferent large, and of a reasonable handsom building, and as wel traded as most inland towns that want (as this) the benefit of a navigable river. It had once a very faire Collegiate Church within it, & a faire Abbey close unto it, and a strong Castle therewithall; but all these the iniqui­ty and injury of time hath ruined. Only the Hospitall, of all the antient edifices; stands still undefaced. As for the Countrey hence denominated, it beares corne good plenty, but is bare of woods; the want of which is well supplyed with it-coale, with which the North part of the Country doth store al the rest. It cō cineth in the whole 200 Parishes, and of them 12 are market Towns; the biggest, as in bulke being Leicester, so in title too; as that which hath beene honored even before the Conquest, with the stile and reputation of an Earldome; and hath con­tinued it till now in the names and families of these

Earles of Leicester.
1057 1 Algartthe Saxon.
  2 Edwyn died 1071.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1103 3 Rob. de Bellomont.
1118 4 Rob. de Bellomont.
1167 5 Rob. de Beaumont L. Stew.
1190 6 Rob. de Beaum. L. high Stew.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  7 Simon de Montf. married Amicia, sister and coheire to the last E. Ro. E. of Lei. and L. high Stew.
1239 8 Simon de Mont. L. high Stew.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1267 9 Edm. E. of Lanc. L. high Stew.
1295 10 Tho. E. of Lanc. L. high Stew.
1324 11 Hen. D. of Lanc. L. high Stew.
1345 12 Hen. D. of Lanc. L. high Stew. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1360 13 Wil of Bavaria, E. of Heinalt mar­ried the La. Maud of Lanc.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1361 14 Io. of Gaunt, D. of Lan. L. Stew.
1399 15 Hen. D. of Lanc. L. high Stew.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1564 16 Rob. Dudley, L. Denbigh, L. S. and of the house to Q. E. died, 1588.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1618 17 Rob Sidney, Vise. Lisle, descended of a sister of the last Rob. E. of Leicest. was by K. James cr. E. of Leic. Aug. 2.
  18 Robert Sidney now Earle of Leices. Ambassadour extraordi­nary with the K of France, Anno 1641.

LINCOLN.

LIncoln-shire antiently belonged to the Coretani. A very large and spacious Coun­trey, extending almost 60 miles in length, and some 30 in breadth; within which com­passe are included 630 Parish Churches, and of them 30 market Towns. It is accoun­ted very kindly ground for the yeeld of corn, and feeding of cartell, and furnished in the lower part thereof with good store of fowle, which from hence are convcied to London in great abundance. It takes name from the principall City, by Ptolomy and Antonine, called Lindum; and after by the Saxons Lin­d [...]colline, either because it stands on so high an hill (from the Latine Collis) or that it had been formerly some Roman Colony. A Town of great renown and strength in the times of the Britans, and in the Normans time (as saith William of Malmesbury) it was one of the best peopled Cities of England; a place of merchandise and traffick for al c [...]m­mers, both by sea and land; insomuch that Remigius then Bishop of Dorcester, thought fitting to translate hither his Episcopall see. From this opinion it then had, first began the Proverb, that Lincoln was, London is, &c. The Bishops of Lincoln what and how they [Page 298] were, we have seen already. We will now look a while on the

Earles of Lincoln.
1140 1 Wil de Romara, E of Lincoln.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  2 Gilb. de Gaunt.
1216 3 Gilb. de Gaunt.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1218 4 Randal de Meschines, E. of Che▪ whose grand-father, halfe brother unto Wil. de Romara, by the mo­thers fide.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1232 5 Iohn Lacy descended by his mo­ther from E. Randall.
1251 6 Henry de Lacy, whose daughter A­lice was married unto Tho. E. of Lancaster, and settled all her lands upon that Family.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1354 7 Hen. D. of Lanc. *
1361 8 Iohn of Gaunt D. of Lanc. *
1399 9 Hen. of Bullingbroke D. of Lane. after K. of Eng.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1467 10 Iohn de la Pole, son and heire of Iohn D. of Suffolke.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1525 11 Henry Brandon son and heire of Charles D. of Suffolk.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1572 12 Edward Fenys, Lord Clinton, Lord Admirall, created Earle of Lincolne, by Queen Eli­zabeth.
1585 13 Hen. Fenys.
1616 14 Tho. Fenys.
1618 15 Theophilus Fenys. now Earle of Lincoln, 1641.

LINDSEY.

LIndsey is one of the 3 parts of Lincolnshire, (the other 2 being Holland, which we spake of lately, and Kesteven, not yet become an honourary title, as the others are. It con­teineth all the Northerne parts thereof, from the river Witham unto Humben, and from the Ocean to the Trent. Happy above the rest, not in bignesse only; but that in this part stands the City of Lincoln, the chiefe deno­minator of the County, which being the an­tienly called Lindum (as before I said) gave to this part the name of Lindsey, for by that name of Lindsey, it is now the Earldome of

1626 1 Robert Bertu, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, and Lord great Cham­berlaine of England, created E. of Lindsey, 2 Car. Novemb. 29, now living, 1641,

MANCHESTER.

MAnchester is a good Town of Lancashire, situate on the hithermost part thereof, where it joyneth to the County of Darby. A Town of very great antiquity, known to the Emperour Antonine, by the name of Mancu­nium; part of which name it still retaines. And still it carrieth a good accompt, and far excels the Townslying round about it, both for the beautifull shew it carrieth, and the resort unto it of the neighboring people, and which allures them thither, the great trade of Cloathing, Manchester Cartans being fa­mous in all drapers shops. It is remarkable also in those parts for the large Market place, for a faire Church, and for the Colledge: which last being founded first be the Lord De la Ware, was afterwards refounded or con­firmed by Qu. Eliz. consisting of a Warden and certaine fellows, which notwithstand­ing, it is yet more famous, in being made the honorary title of

1625 1 Henry Montague, Visc. Mandevi cr. E. of Manch. 1 Car. Feb. 7, being then L. President of the Councel, now L. Privy Seale, Anno. 1641.

MARCH.

MArch is a name of different nature, from the rest before, as being neither Towne nor County. Vnder that name of March or of Marches rather, our Ancestors did compre­hend those batable grounds between Wales and Eng. for governance whereof, and the repressing of the insolencies of either side, there were certaine Lords and Potent men, whose lands lay nearest to these parts, which were called Lords Mar [...]ers, who had great power and jurisdiction in their severall quar­ters. Amongst these were the Mortimers of Wigmore, men of great authority, who af­ter were advanced above the rest, and made Earles of March. And it continued in that Family, untill it fell by marriage to the house of York; and so by Edw the 4, to the Crown of Eng. Nor was it long before the authority of the Lords Marchers was extin­guished quite, by the uniting of Wales to En. & either making new shires of the said March ground; (such [...] are Monmouth, Brecknoch, Radnor, Denhigh and Montgomery) or laying it unto the old, for which consult the Act of Parliament 27. H. 8. cap. 26. However the tit­le of E. of March is revived again 3 only tran­slated from the house of Mortimer, to that of Stewart; out of which houses have been successively, these.

[Page 303]

Earles of March.
1327 1 Rog. L. Mortimer of Wigmore. *
1354 2 Roger Morti.
1359 3 Edm. Morti.
1381 4 Rog. Morti.
1399 5 Edm. Morti.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  6 Edw. Plantagenet, son of Rich. D. of York, and after K. of Eng. of that name the 4.
  7 Edw. eldest son of K. Edvv. 4. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1619 8 Esme Steward L. Aubigny; created E. of March 17 Jac. Jun. 7. after D. of Lennox. *
1624 9 Iames D. of Lennox and Earle of March, Anno 1641. *

MARLEBVRGH.

MArleburgh is a Town in the North east part of Wilt-shire, seated not, far off from the head of the river Kenet: which runneth thence to Hungerford, and Newbury, and so by Reading into the Thames. The Towne called antiently Cunetio in Antonine's Itinera­rium, as the river was: but by the Normans, in whose time this Town revived (out of the ruines of the old) it was called Marle­burgh, as being seated in a chaulky foyle, which in some places still we call by the name of Marle. A Town stretched out from East to West, upon the pendant of an hill, and had a Castle once belonging unto John, sirnamed Sans tarre, who afterwards was K. of England, which is still, famous in our Law books, for a Parliament there held, 52. H. 3, in which were made the statutes (from hence called) of Marleburgh, right necessary for the peace and tranquility of the people, as is affirmed in the preamble unto the same. Our Soveraigne at his Coronation made it yet more notable, in making it the honour, as it was the neigh­bour of

1625 1 Iames L. Ley, L. Tr. cr. E. of Marle­burgh, 1 Car. Feb 7.
1628 2 Henry Ley.
  3 Iames Ley, now E. of Marleburgh, Anno 1641.

MARSHALL.

THe title of E. Marshall is different from the rest of England, all of the which (the title of Earle Rivers excepted only) are lo­call, or denominated from some place; this only personall: the residue being only ho­norary, this honorary and officiary, both to­gether. Antiently they that had this office were only Marshals of the Kings house, ac­cording as the same is now discharged by the Knights Marshall. But in succeeding times it grew to be a place of great power, and honour; as it still continueth. At first they had the title of L. Marshall only. Rich. the 2 was the first, who by letters Parents advanced them to the dignity of Earles Mar­shals, and with all gave them power to beare a staffe of gold, enammeled black at both ends, with the Kings Armes on the upper end, and their own Armes on the lower; whereas before that time, the Marshals; had no other than a wooden staffe, as other the Great Officers have at Court. Before this time, they were L. Marshals only, as before I said. For howsoever the title of E. Marshall and Comes Marescallus, doth many times oc­curre in our antient histories. Yet I conceive that it was only giventhem then by the cour­tesie or curiality of England, because the Of­fice in those dayes was vested in the person of none but Earles; as by the like mistake [Page 306] or courtefie, we find the title of Comes Senes­challus, and Comes Constabularius▪ [...] some old Records. The manour of Hamsted Marshall in the County of Berkshire, was held of old by Grand Sergianty of the Kings of England; conditioned that the Grantees should for e­ver be the K. Marshals, according as the Of­fices of Steward, Constable, and Lord High Chamberlaine, in those times were granted. What the authority and jurisdiction is of this great Officer, we regard not here, it being our undertaking only to lay down the names of those (as many at lest as I have met with in my reading) which in their severall times have borne the title of

Lords and Earles Marshall.
1135 1 Gilbert de Clare, L. Marshal, cre­ated E of Pembrok by K. Stephen. Anno 1139.
1149 2 Richard de Clare, si [...]med Strong­bovv, E. of Pemb. and L. Marsh. died Anno 1176.
1176 3 Iohn, sirnamed Marshall, from this Office, which was conferred on him by K. H. 2. upon the death of Rich. E. of Pemb.
  4 William Marshall, L. Marshall, the grand-child of the former Iohn, who having married Isabel daug. and heire of Ric. Strongbow, was cr. E. of Pemb. by K. Jo. An. 1201
1219 5 William Marshall, the younger, E. of Pemb.
1231 6 Rich. Marsh. E. of Pemb.
1234 7 Gilb Marsh. E. of Pemb.
1242 8 Wal Marsh. E. of Pemb.
1245 9 Anselm. Marsh. E. of Pemb.
1245 10 Roger Bigot, E. of Norfolk, L. Marshall, in right of Maud his mother, one of the sisters and heires of the 5 last Marshals.
1269 11 Roger Bigot Earle of Norfolke, whose estate being confiscated to the Crown, came after his decease to the K. hands.
1307 12 Robert de Clyfford, made Lord Marshall by K. Edw. 2, durante beneplaci [...]o.
  13 Nicolas de Seagrave.
0315 14 Thomas de Brotherton Earle of Norfolk, was in the 9. of Edw. 2. made L. Marsh.
1388 15 Margaret, daughter and heire of Thom. de Brotherton, is often honored with the title of La. Marsh. and was afterwards cr. Dutch. of Norf.
  16 Wil. de Montacute.
  17 Tho. Beauchamp.
  18 Edmund Mortimer, did severally and successively discharge the Office of L. Marsh. but whether as Deputies for the La. Marga. nondum planè constat.
1377 19 Henry Lord Percy, L. Marsh. at the coronation of K. Rich. 2. Earles Marshall.
1383 20 Tho. L. Mowbray, E. of Notingh. nephew unto the Lady Marg. by her daughter Eliz. was made the first E. Marsh. by K. Rich. 2, and was after D. of Norfolk.
1398 21 Tho Holland, E. of Kent and D. of Surrey, was made E. Marsh, upon the banishment of the D. of Norfolk.
1399 22 Tho. L. M [...] wb. E. of Noting. did on his fathers death (at Venice) assume the title of E. Marsh. but the office was exercised by
  23 Ralp. Nevill E. of Westmerland, made L. M of En. by K. H. 4. for terme of life, in the beginning of his reigne.
1412 24 Iohn L. Mowb. brother of Tho. E. M. was by K. H. 5. restored un­to the title of E. of Notingham, and E. M. and by K. H. 6. to that of Norfolk.
1432 25 Iohn L. Mowb. D. of Norf. E. Mar.
  26 Iohn L. Mo. D. of Nor. & E. M.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1476 27 Ric. D. of York, 2 son of K. Edw. 4, was by his Father cr. D. of N. and E. Marsh. and after married Anne daughter and heire of the last Mow. D of Norfolk.
1483 28 Iohn L. How. descended from the L. Tho. Mow first D. of Norf. cr. D. of Norf. and E. Marsh. by K. Rich 3.
1486 29 Wil. L Berkley, E of Notingham descended from another daugh­ter of the said first D. of Norfolk c [...] E. Marsh by K. H. 7. and Marq. Barkeley.
1497 30 Hen. D. of York, the 2 son of K. Hen 7. cr E. M. by his Father, & was after K. of Eng.
1509 31 Tho. How. Earle of Surrey, son of Ioh. L. How. D. of Norfolk, was by K H. 8. cr. first E. M and after­wards restored to the Duk. of Norfolk.
1546 32 Tho. How. D. of Norfolk, and E. Marsh. attainted An. 1546.
1547 33 Edw. Seymour, D. of Somerset, and L. Protector of K Edw. the 6, was in the said Kings time cr. E. Marshall.
1553 34 Tho. D. of Norfolk and E. Marsh. restored unto his bloud and honours, by Q. Mary.
1554 35 Thomas Howard D. of Nor. and E. Marsh. beheaded, 1571.
1572 36 Geo Talbot, E of Shrewsbury & E. M. died anno 1590.
1597 37 Rob. d'Evrcux E. of Essex, and E. Mar. died anno 1601.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1603 37 Edw. Somerset, E. of Worcester executed the office of Earl Marshall at the Coronation of K James, after which time the Office was a long time ex­ecuted by Commission.
1621 38 Thomas Howard, Earle of A­rundell and Surrey, (grand son of Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, by his son Philip Earle of A­rundell) was by King James created Earle Marshall, as hee still continueth, Anno 1641.

MIDDLESEX.

MIddlesex is a part of the Trinobantes, lying upon the banks of the river Thames. A County not so large as others, but far more remarkable, for sumptuous houses, wel-built villages, a fertile soyle, and temperate aire; and which addeth most unto it, for the great Cities of London and Westminster, which are seated in it, and for the constant residence of the Court, the Receptacle and aboade of the Kings of Eng. who have made this Coun­ty happy above others with their Royall mansions. Whitehall, and Hampton Court, So­merset house and S. James, still in the posses­sion of the Crown; Enfeild, and Hanworth, aliened now, have either been the chiefe a­boades, or retiring places of our Kings and Princes. In which regard, the Kings of E [...]g. antiently (as Camdex notes it) vouchsafed the title of Middlesex unto none, neither D. Marq. E. nor B. although, I know not by what po­pular error, the Citizens of London reckoned the L. Major elect, for E. of Middlesex. Which whatsoever ground it had, hath none now to stand on, that title being not long since bestowed on

1622 1 Lionel L. Cranfeild. L. Tr. of Eng. cr. E. of Middlesex, 20. Jac. Sep. 17. & now alive, Anno 1641.

MONMOVTH.

Monmouth-shire is the neerest shire of Wales, though it desires rather to be accounted a part of England, and is indeed included in the circuit of the English Iudges. It lieth upon the North of the river Sevorn, there where it groweth into a Sea, the East parts full of grasse and woods, the West somewhat hilly, and stony withall; yet not unprofitable to the husbandman, if he be not wanting to himselfe. It takes name from the chiefe Town Monmouth, and that from being seated on the mouth of the River M [...], there where it shoores into the Wye. It was the Barony once of Iohn L. of Monmouth, on whose attaindure it was setled in the house of Lancasier; from whom it after did receive great priviledges and immunities, which they still enjoy. Henry the f [...]r, son unto King Henry the fourth (the first of the Lan­castrian Family) was in this place borne, (which stiewes that noble Family so highly prized it, to make it their dwelling) and was from hence called Henry of Monmouth. That one particular enough, to renown the place, and therefore we shall adde no more. It is belonging still to the home of Lancaster, as to the possession, being dependent on the Dutchy; and not much aliened from it as unto the title: the Caries, which derive [Page 313] themselves from Lancaster, by the line of So­merset, being now honoured with the title of

Earles of Monmouth.
1625 1 Robert Lord Cary of Leppington, created E. of Monmouth, a Car. Feb. 7.
1639 2 Robert Cary now Earle of Mon­mouth, now living, Anno 1641,

MONTACVTE.

MOntacute is the name of a very antient & illustrious Family, so called from Monta­cute, a sharp hill in the South parts of Somer­set-shire, between Evill and Martok. The place called Biscopeston by the Saxons, but by the E. of Moriton brother by the mothers side to William the Conquerour (who built a Ca­stle on the top of it) it was called Montacute▪ It afterwards gave name to that noble Fami­ly (as before I said) who being Lords hereof came after to be Earles of Salisbury, and since in other Families (but descending from them) hath been the honorary stile and ap­pellation of these

Marq. Lords & Visc. Montacute.
1461 1 Iohn Nevill, grandchild of Thom, Montacute, E. of Salis cr. L. Mon. 1 Edw. 44. and after Marq. Monta. Anno 1470. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1504 2 Hen. Pole, great granchild. of Rich, Nevill, the elder brother of the said Iohn L. Mont.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1553 3 Antho. Brown descen. from the La. Lucy, daugh. of Ioh. Mar. Mont. cr. Visc. Mont. 1 Mar. Sept. 2.
1592 4 Anth. Brown Visc. Monta.
  5 Anth. Brow. now living, An. 1641.

MONTGOMERY.

MOntgomery-shire is one of the new shires of Wales, taken out of the March-grounds by K. H. S. Anno 27; of his reigne, so called from the Town and Castle of Montgomery, & that from Roger. de Montgomery a noble Nor­man, Earle of Shrewsbury, who winning much land herabouts from the Welch, first built it to secure his Conqu. It standeth not far from the banks of the river Severne, upon the rising of a rock; from whence it hath overyfree prospect into a pleasant plaine that lyeth beneath it. The Family of the Herberts is very much dif­fused, and of great authority in this Country, out of which Family

1605 Philip Herbert 2 son of Hen. Earle of Pembrok, was cr. E. of Montgomery 3 Jac. May. 4, and is now also E. of Pembrok and L. Cham. An. 1641.

MOVLGRAVE.

MOulgrave is an antient Castle in the north riding of York-shire, situate neare unto the sea, and not far from Whitbay. First built it was by Peter de Manley, (or de malo lacu, in the Latine) in the time of Rich. 1, and being in his eye, a very beautifull pile, was by him cal­led Moult-Grace, but being a greivous yoke to the neighbour inhabitants, was by them called Moult-grave, by which name, and no other, now the world takes notice of it. It continued in his line for seven generations, and all of them called Peters too: and then the issue male failing, it passed through seve­rall Families by the heires generall, and now belongeth to the Sheffeilds; out of which house:

1625 1 Edm. L. Sheffeild L. President of the North, was cr. E. of Moulgrave, 1 Car. Feb. 7, and is still alive, Anno 1641.

NEWCASTLE.

NEw-Castle is the hithermost town of all Northumberland, and the chiefe of the North, seated upon the further banke of the river Tine, which is there so deep, and well fenced withall, that it giveth a very safe sta­tion to the tallest ships. It standeth on the declining of a very steep hill, adorned with 4 Churches, fortified with strong wals, & beau­tified with goodly buildings. A town of ve­ry great resort,) especially by reason of the trade of Sea cole, which is conveyed hence to all parts of the Kingdome, and many o­ther parts of Christendome. It rose out of the ruines of old Gabrosenlum: and had this new name from a Castle built by Robert son of Wil. the Conq. And thriving by the be­nefit and entercourse of trade, became at length of such reputation, that by K. H. 6. it was made a County incorporate, as we use to say; and finally thought worthy to give the honour of an E to

1623 1 Ludowick D. of Lennox and E. of Richmond, cr. E. of Newcastle, 2 Joc. in May.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1627 2 Wil. Cavendish, Visc. Mansfield, cr. E. of Newcastle, 3 Car Mar. 7. Now Gover. and Gent. of the Bedcham­ber of the Prince his high. A. 1641.

NEWPORT.

NEwport is the chiefe Town of the Isle of Wight, called in times past Medena, after­wards No [...]us burgus de Meden, and by us now, Newport. A Town well seated and much frequented, and withall populous in it selfe; which most ariseth from the benefit of a little haven capable of vessels of the smal­ler burden, which come up to the very key. For government within, it hath a Major and Burgesses, being made a Corporation by K. James, and for a further lustre to it, in the world abroad, it pleased our Soveraigne L. K. Charles, to create

1628 Montjoy Blount, Lord Montjoy, E. of Newport, 3 Car. Aug. 3, who is now Master of the Ordnance, and of the Counsell for warre, Anno 1641.

NORFOLK.

NOrfolk is the greatest County of Eng. next to Yorksh. but far more populous than that; [Page 319] as comprehending in the whole 660 Parish Churches, of which 27 are market towns. It antiently was a part of the Iceni, and next the Northern part of the Kingdome of the East-Angles, from whence it had the name of Northfolk, as hath the Southern people of it, the name of Southfolk. The soyle according to the variety of places is of different nature; in some fat, rank, and full of moysture; in o­thers very light and sandy: yet so that one contributing unto the other, and the sea gi­ving help to both, it is a very plentifull coun­try for corne, sheep and fish. The people no­rably industrious both for plough and manu­factures; in somuch that one shall hardly see a begger throughout all the Countrey: And yet (which makes the merveile much the greater) they are notable wranglers, well versed and studied in the quirks of Law, and consequently create more work for the Assi­ses, than almost all the circuit else. But then it is observed withall, that this disposition hath brought some reputation with it, as fur­nishing the Courts of Iustice with many an eminent man in the laws of Eng: and yeeld­ing generally the best breed of Lawyers. It is observed, by a great antiquary of this Kingd. that in this County are 100 Families of anti­ent Gentry, which never were attainted of high treason, which if it be true, the Gentry of Norfolk have had better fortune than the

Dukes and Earles.
1070 1 Ralph. de Ware, E. of Norf.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1137 2 Hugh Bigot.
1177 3 Rog. Bigot.
  4 Hugh Bigot.
1125 5 Rog. Bigot.
1270 6 Rog. Bigot.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1312 7 Tho. de Brotherton, first son of K. Edw. 1, E. of Norf.
1398 8 Marga. daugh. of Tho. of Brother­ton, Duch. of Norf.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1398 9 Tho. L. Mowbray son of the Lad. Marg. D. of Norf. *
1427 10 Iohn Mowb. *
1434 11 Iohn Mowbray. *
1461 12 Iohn Mowbray. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1475 13 Rich. D. of York, & Norf. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1483 14 Iohn L. How. descended from the Lad. Margaret daugh of Tho. 1. D. of Norf. died 1486. *
1512 15 Tho. How. L. Tr. and Adm. *
1524 16 Tho. How. L. Tr. *
1554 17 Tho. How. last D. of Norf. died 1572.

NORTHAMPTON.

THe County of Northampton, is situate al­most in the very middle and heart of Eng. A Champion Countrey for the most part, exceeding populous, and so replenished with Townes and Churches, (being in all 326, whereof 10 are markets) that in some places there are 20 or 30 steeples to be seen at once. The soyle exceeding fertile both for tillage and pasture, maintaining numerous flocks of sheep, and herds of cartell; but somewhat destitute of woods. It takes name from North­ampton, the chiefe towne thereof, seated up­on the river Nen; which antiently called A [...]fona, but corruptly Antona, bestowed this name upon the town, being indeed built on the Northern bank. A town which for the beauty and circuit of it, may be well ranked with many Cities of the Kingdome: and heretofore so safe and sure by reason of the strong wals, (from whence there is a goodly prospect into all the County) & a strong Ca­stle, no [...] demolished; that once the students of Cambridge had a purpose to remove their Vniversity unto it. This strength however made it obnoxious to some disadvantage, as being a place much aimed at in our Civill wars, and many a battaile fought about it, Yet never were the times so turbulent, or the place so dangerous, but that there were some persons of superior ranke, who did af­sect [Page 322] the name, and enjoy the title of

Earles and Marq. of Northampton.
  1 Walt. E. of Huntingdon.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  2 Simon de Senlis married Maud daugh. of Waltheof.
1153 3 Simon de Senlis.
  4 Sim de Senlis.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1337 5 Wil. de Bohun. *
1360 6 Humf. de Boh. who being after E. of Hereford, added this title to that house, from whom it came unto the Staff. D. of Buck. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1547 7 Wil. L. Parre, Marq. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1693 8 Hen. How. brother of Tho. last D. of Norf. L. Pr. Scale. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1618 9 Wil. L. Compton, cr. E. of Northa. 16 Jac. Aug. 2. L. Pres. of Wa. *
1630 10 Spencer Compton, now E. 1641.

Northumberland is a more contracted name­now, than in former times. Heretofore it included all the Countries on the North of Humber, possessed of old by the Brigantes, and the Ottadini, now only the extreame and most northerne part, betwixt the rivers of Tine and Twede, all which the Ottadini once inhabited. The aire exceeding sharp and piercing, as being often visited with boy­strous winds, hard frosts, and tedious snows; to remedy which it yeelds abundance of sea-coale for fuell, and at very cheap rates. The soyle in generall neither fertile for corn or pasturage, as being for the most part ex­ceeding rough and very hard to be manured, only in some parts towards the sea, by the late industry of the ploughman, and benefit of sea-weed, wherewith they do improve their ground, it is become indifferent fruit­full. The Countrey meanly populous, and but ill inhabited; partly by reason of the barren­ness: of the Country, as before is said, and partly for the bad neighbourhood of the Scots, as commonly it is in March-lands▪ or frontier countreyes. In this regard, it had almost as many Castles for defence of them­selves, as is Parish Churches for the service of God, there being 26 of the one, and but 46 of the other; but then withall the Parishes were and are exceeding large, and have many Chappels of case perteining to thē, which in­convenience of the soyle & seas may possibly [Page 324] have beene the reason why the possession of it held not long in any Family (although the title and possession of it had been given to many) untill the Percyes: who not with­out some interruption too, have continued long. By reason of which intermixture of severall Families; it hath given to those Fa­milies the severall titles of

Duke, and Earles of Northum­berland.
1065 1 Morcar. E. of Northumb.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1071 2 Gospatrick.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1072 3 Waltheof. E. of Huntingd.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1076 4 Walcher Bish of Durham.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1086 5 Rob. de Mowb. devested 1095.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  6 Hen Pr. of Scotl.
  7 William K of Scots.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  8 Hugh Pudsey B. of Durham.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1377 9 Hen. Per. L. Const.
1414 10 Hen, Percy.
1455 11 Hen. Percy.
1461 12 Hen. Percy.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1465 13 Iohn Nevill, L. Monta. cr. E. of Northumb. by K. Edw. 4, who af­ter 6 yeares resigned it to the said Hen. Percy. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1489 14 Hen. Percy.
  15 Hen. Percy died 1537.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1551 16 Iohn Dudley E. of Warwick, and L. Adm. D. of Northumb. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1557 17 Tho. Percy, E. of Northumb. *
1574 18 Hen. Percy.
1585 19 Hen. Percy. *
1633 20 Algernon Percy, now E. of Nort. and L. Adm. 1641. *

NORWICH.

NOrwich is the chiefe City of Norfolk, and took that name as did the County, from the Northern situation of it. It standeth upon the river of Yare, which runs thence to Yar­mouth, lying out in length a mile and an half; not above halfe so much in breadth, and in that space conteineth about 30 Parishes; well walled about with many a turret, and 12 gates for entrance. A City which for faire buildings, and resort of people, the painefull industry of the common sort, the great huma­nity of the richer, and the firme loyalty of all, in seditious times, may justly be accoun­ted the 3 of England. Amongst the buildings those of speciall note (next unto their Chur­ches) are the 2 Palaces of the D. of Norfolk, and earles of Surrey. And for the wealth and opulence, which it now enjoyeth, it standeth much indebted to the Netherlanders, who flying from the D. of Alva, and the Inquisi­tion, brought with them the making of baies and sayes and other manufactures; whereby the poore are set on work, and the rich grow pursie. A place that hath been hono­red long with a see Episcopall, but never made a title of Civill honour, till

1626 Edw. L. Denny of Walthan was cr. E. of Norwich, 2 Car. Aug. 24. Mort sans issue masle.

NOTTINGHAM.

Nottinghamsh, antiently was a part of the Coritani, well watred with the river of Trent, and many other pleasant streames. The people generally divide it into the sand, and the clay; that being the E. part, taking up the forrest of Sherwood, famous for Rob. Ho [...]d, and his companions, this being the South, and Eastern part, more fruitfull, and more fit for corne; and throughout well furnished both with wood and coale. It conteineth in it 168▪ Parishes, of which the chiefe, and that from whence the shire takes name is Nottin­gham. A Town well seated on the Trent, though very high upon an hill which over­lookes it: for buildings, and faire streets, and a spatious market place, not giving way to many Cities. But that which gave the greatest ornament unto it, was indeed the Castle, a Royall and magnificent building, which for strength, statelinesse, and command of prospect, may justly challenge the prece­dency of the best in Eng. Of Martimets hole there, who was hence haled to his executiō, and of the long imprisonment which David K. of Scots here suffred, the people areas good as a common Chronicle, and intermixe too, not a few Fables with the truth of story. But that which we have good record for, without fraud or fiction, is that it hath afforded in successive Ages, these

[Page 328]

Lords and Earles of Nottingham.
  1 Wil. Peverell, L. of the honour of Nottingham.
  2 Wil. Peverell, L.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1141 3 Rob. de Ferrers, married Margar. daughter of Wil. Peverell.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  4 Iohn, after K. of Eng.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1377 5 Iohn L. Mowbray.
1382 6 Tho. Mow. E. Mar. after D. of Nor.
1400 7 Tho. Mow. E. M. and D. N.
1405 8 Iohn Mow. E. M. and D. N. *
1432 9 Iohn Mow. E. M. and D. N. *
1461 10 Iohn Mow. E. M. and D. N. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1475 11 Rich. D. of York, 2 son of K. Edw. 4 married the La. Anno, sole child of Iohn D of Norf.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1483 12 Wil. L. Berkley descended from the L. Isab. daugh. of Tho. 1. D. of Nor. & E. of Nott.
1597 13 Charles L. How. of Essing & L. Adm. descended▪ by the home of Not from the Mow.
  14 Charles How. now E. of Nottin. Anno 1641.

OXFORD.

OXford-shire is a part of the Dobuni, situa­ted North-ward of the Thames, which parteth it all along from Berk shire. A plen­tifull and fruitfull Countrey, wherein the plaines are garnished with cornefields and meadows, the hils well covered with woods and the downes with sheep, and wanting in no kind of pleasure, which either hawke or hound can afford a Gentleman. It conteines in it, being no great circuit, 270 Parish Churches, and 10 market townes, the chiefe of which in name and beauty, giving deno­mination to the County, is the famous Ci­ty and Vniversity of Oxford. A faire and goodly City, both for site and building; whether one look on the magnificence of the publique structures, or the compacted u­niformity of private houses. And sure it may be said without immodesty and heard with­out dislike or envy, that for the statelinesse of the Schooles and publique Library; the bravery and beauty of particular Colledges, all built of faire and polished stone; the li­berall endowments of those houses, and no­table incouragements of industry and learn­ing in the salary of the Professors in most Arts and Sciences; it is not to be parallelled in the Christian world: and for the num­ber of her studens, and the well ordering of those Students by good laws and ordinances, [Page 330] not to be equalled by any but her sister Cam­bridge. From whencè it had the name of Ox­ford, is adhuc sub judice: whether of Vad [...] Isidos, the ford of Ouse or Isis, on whose banks it stands, and so called Ousford; or Vada boum, the ford of Oxen (as the Greeks had their B [...] ­sphori in former times) I determine not. Suf­fice it that this name is very antient, and that it antiently hath beene an Vniversity or seat of learning; in which respect, it hath co-evi­ty with that of Paris, if not priority above it, as being refounded by K. Alfred, Anno 806, after it had been overborne a while by the Danish fury. Colledges it conteineth in all 18. Hals for students 6, and about 13 Parish Churches. It is moreover a see Episcopall, and it hath withall received no small honour from the noble Family of the Veres, who now for 20 generations have been

Earles of Oxford.
1067 1 Edgar Atheling:
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  2 Aubrey de Vere, L. high Chamb.
1146 3 Aubrey de Vere, L. high Ch.
1214 4 Rob. de Vere, L. high Ch.
1233 5 Hugh de Vere, L. high Ch.
1263 6 Rob. de Vere, L. high Ch.
1295 7 Rob de Vere, L. high Ch.
1331 8 Iohn de Vere, L. high Ch.
1358 9 Tho. de Vere, L. high Ch.
1310 10 Rob. de Vere, D. of Ireland.
1393 11 Aubrey de Vere.
1400 12 Rich de Vere. *
1415 13 Iohn de Vere.
1462 14 Iohn de Vere, L. high Ch. *
1512 15 Iohn de Vere, L. high Ch.
1526 16 Iohn de Vere. *
1539 17 Iohn de Vere, L. high Ch.
1562 18 Edw. de Vere, L. high Ch.
1604 19 Hen. de Vere, L. high Ch.
1624 20 Rob. de Vere.
1632 21 Aubrey de Vere, now Earle of Oxon, 1641.

PEMBROKE.

PEmbrok-shire was inhabited of old by the Dimetae, a Countrey quite surrounded by the Sea, save where it joyneth unto Cardigan and Carmarthen shires. A Countrey plenti­ful in corne and Cattell, not destitute of pit coale; and which is far above the rest (as Giraldus tels us) considering that it is to neare to Ireland, of a temperate and wholesome Aire. It conteines in it 140 Parish Chur­ches, and 5 Markets; that which is most of note being Milford, renowned for its safe and capacious haven. But that from which it takes denomination, is the town of Pembrok, seated upon a forked arme of Milford haven, and in the best part of all the Countrey. A town consisting principally of one long street on a long narrow point of rock; and hath within the wals thereof, two Churches. The Earles here of in former times were County Palatines, and passed al things that concerned that County under the seale of the Earldom. And it continued so untill the reigne of H. 8. when as Wales was reduced to England, and the authority of the great Lords there, dis­solved by Parliament. Since which the Earles of Pembrok have been meerely titular, as of other places, and of each sort were these in their severall Ages, the

Marq. and Earles of Pembrok.
1139 1 Gilb. de Calre.
1149 2 Ric. de Clare, sirnamed Strongbow.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1199 3 Wil. Mar. married Isabel, daughter and heire of Rich. Strongbow.
1219 4 Wil. Marsh. and L. chiefe Iustice.
1231 5 Rich. Marsh.
1234 6 Gilb. Marsh.
1242 7 Walt. Marsh.
1245 8 Anselm Marsh.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1247 9 William de Valence halfe brother to King Henry the 3 whose wife was daughter of a sister of Ans. Marshall.
1296 10 Aymer de Valence.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1341 11 Lawrence Hastings, who mar­ried the Lady Isabell de Va­lence. *
1348 12 Iohn Hastings. *
1373 13 Iohn Hastings.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1414 14 Humf. D. of Glocester.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1447 15 Wil. de la Pole; D. of Suff.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1452 16 Iasp. of Hatfeild half brother to K. H. 6, after D. of Bedf. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1468 17 Wil. Herbert. *
1469 18 Wil. Herbert.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1479 19 Edvv. Prince of Wales, son of K. Edw. 4.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1532 20 Anne Bolen, Marchionesse. of Pemb. wife of K. H. 8.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1551 21 Wil. Herb. L. Steward, crea. E. of Pemb. by K. Edw. 6. *
1570 22 Hen. Herbert. *
1601 23 Wil. Herb. L. Steward and Chan. of Oxon. *
163 [...] 24 Philip Herb. now E. of Pembrok and Montgom. and L. Cham­berlaine, 1641. *

PETERBVRGH.

OF Peterburgh, as it is an Episcopall see, we have spoke already and have not much to adde of it, as it hath the title of an Earldom. It standeth in the very nooke or angle of Northampton-shire; where formerly had been a gulfe or whirle poole of exceeding depth: but made firme ground by Wolpher K. of the Mercians, when with great paines and dili­gence, he laid the foundation of the Church. A Town, but for the Church, of no great nore, as standing out of the way for trade and traffick, and seated in no plausible place; whe­ther one look to health or pleasure. Yet by occasion of the Abbey in the former times, and now by reason of the Bishop there; it drawes resort of people for dispatch of busi­nesse, hath a large marketplace, a faire Pa­rish Church, and a handsome streets. Of late unto the Ecclesiasticall relation of it is joy­ned an honourary, it pleasing he Kings Ma­jesty that now is, to create [...] ▪

1627 Iohn L. Mordant, E. of Peterburgh, 3 Car. March. 9. who now enjoyes that title, Anno 1641.

PORTLAND.

POrtland, was once a little Island, but now adjoyneth to the mainland of Dorset-shire, lieth full against the good town of Weymouth, and seemes to take this name from Port, a noble Saxon, who about the yeare 703 in­fested and annoyed these Coasts, and made here his station. It is not above 7 miles in compasse; and very scatteringly inhabited; but plentifull enough of corne, and good for pastures. On the East side it hath a Church on the North a Castle, which seems to guard the entrance of Weymouth haven. But how­ever it was in former times, it is now re­markable, it gave and gives the stile of Earle,

1632 1 Richard Lord Weston, L. high T [...] created Earle of Portland, Feb. 15. 8 Car.
1635 2 Hier. Weston now E. of Portland, Anno 1641.

RICHMOND.

RIchmond-shire is no County of it selfe, but a part of York-shire lying towards the North-west, with rugged rocks and swelling mountaines, whose sides in some places be are good grasse, the bottomes underneath not being unfruitfull; and in the hils them­selves are found good mines of lead and pit-coale. The chiefe Town of the whole is Richmond, of a small circuit in the wals, but by reason of the Suburbs lying out in length, very well peopled and frequented. A Town first built by Alane E. of Bretagne, the first E. here, after the entrance of the Normans, who fenced it with a wall and a most strong Ca­stle, the better to assure these parts against the English, and having finished, the same ac­cording to his own content, gave it the name of Richmount, as a place equally participating of strength and beauty. It standeth on the banks of the river of Swale, which with a mighty noise runneth underneath it: A Ri­ver reputed very sacred by antient English, for that in it, Paulius the first Archb. of Yorke baptized in one day above 10010 men, be­sides women and children. The Earles of Bretagne for a long time together continued in the title and possession of this Countrey: Since it hath been bestowed upon other Fa­milies, who in their severall times have been adorned with the stile of

[Page 338]

Dukes and Earles of Richmond.
  1 Alan the Red, E. of Bretagne.
1093 2 Alan the black, E. of Breta.
  3 Steph. E. of Bret.
1104 4 Alan E. of Bret.
1166 5 Conan D. of Bret.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1170 6 Geof. Plantag. son of K. H. 2, mar­ried Const. daught. of Conan.
1186 7 Arthur, the son of Geof.
    ✚ ✚
1201 8 Guido, Visc. of Touars, 2 husband of Constance.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  9 Randolph of Chester, 2 husband of Constance.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  10 Peter of Dreux, D. of Bret.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1241 11 Pet. of Savoy unckle to Qu. Eleon. wife of H. 3.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1268 12 Iohn de Dreux, D. of Bret.
1305 13 Iohn de Dreux, D. of Bret.
  14 Iohn de Bret. E. of Richm.
1334 15 Iohn de Dreux, D. of Bret.
  16 Iohn de Montf. D. of Richm.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1341 17 Iohn of Gaunt, after D. of Lanc.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  18 Iohn de Montf. sirnamed the va­liant, [Page 339] D. of Bret. and E. of Rich.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  19 Ralph Nevill, E. of Westm. cr. E. of Rich. for term of life. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1425 20 Iohn D. of Bedford. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚
1452 21 Edm. of Haddam, halfe brother to K. H 6.
  22 Hen. E. of Rich. after K. of Eng.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1525 23 Hen. Fitz-Roy base son of H 8. D. of Rich. and Somerset, L. Adm. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1613 24 Lodow. D. of Lennox, crea. E. of Richm. 11 Jac. Oct. 9. and after D. of Rich. 1623, May, L. Stew.

RIVERS.

THe title of Earle Rivers is of different na­ture from all the rest of England, those being locall (that of E. Marsh, excepted) and this nominall: those taking their denomi­nation from some speciall place, and this from an illustrious Family. The antient name was Redvers, or de Ripariis; thence it came to Rivers. At first they were but Barons of Plimpton in the County of Devon; after they came to bee Earles of Devonsh. which title 8 of them enjoyed successively, and then the masculine issue failing, the name and pa­trimony both were lost amongst the female or heires generall. From some of these, as [...] conjecture, came S. Rich. Woddeville, whom first K. H. 6. advanced unto the honourable title of L. Rivers, and after Edw. 4. marrying his daughter, advanced him higher, and made him E. Rivers. Which title ending in the 3 E. of this name and Family, was since again revived in the honourable houses of Darcy and Savage, this last deriving a descent hereto by the line of Worcester, & Huntington, from one of the daught. and coheires of the first E. Rivers, whom and his successors take in order, thus

[Page 341]

1466 1 Rich. Woodville, L. Tr. and L. Con. father of Qu. Eliz. wife of Edw. 4*
1469 2 Ant. Wood. *
1483 3 Rich. Wood.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1626 4 Tho. L. Darcy Visc. Colch. cr. E. Ri­vers. 2 Car. Nov. 4.
1639 5 Iohn Savage, son of Tho. Visc. Sav. and Eliz. his wife, eldest daught. and one of the coheires of Tho. E. Riv. by vertue of a speciall en­taile in the said creation, succeeded him in the titles of Earle Rivers, and Visc. Colchester, is now li­ving, 1641.

RVTLAND.

RUtland, for quantity, is the least Country of Eng. for quality not inferior to the very best, as being a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey, especially about the vale of Cat­mosse. The earth thereof is generally very red of colour, so red that even the fleeces of the sheep are coloured with it; in which re­gard it had the name of Rudland, the Saxons calling that Rud, which we now call Red, as we retaine the use of Ruddy still; in the selfe-same sence. Heretofore it was reckoned for a part of Northampton-sh. not made a Coun­ty till of late; and now again is laid unto Northampton-sh the better to make up a Di­ocesse for the see of Peterburgh. It contineth in it but 48 Parish Churches in the whole; the chiefe of which are Uppingham and Oakham, two small market towns, of which the last is the shire town for the Assises, Ses­sions, and all publique businesses. Yet small and little though it be, can shew the seats and titles of 4 Parliamentary Barons; and besides that hath honored many a noble person with the name and title of

Earles of Rutland.
1390 1 Edw. Planta. eldest son of Edm. of Langley D. of York *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  2 Ed [...]. Plantage. 2 son of Rich. D. of York.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1525 3 Tho. Mannours, L. Roos, descended by the L [...] Anne his mother from the said Rich D. of York, cr. E. of Rutland by K. H. 8. *
1543 4 Hen. Man. *
1563 5 Edw. Man. *
1586 6 Iohn Mann.
1587 7 Rog. Man.
1612 8 Franc. Man.
1632 9 Geor. Man.
1641 41 Iohn Man. now Earle of Rutland, 1641.

SALISBVRY.

SAlisbury is the chiefe City of Wilish. anti­ently called Sorbiodunum, which name it held untill the entrance of the Saxons, who gave new names and laws to all parts of Eng. It was at first seated high upon an hill, as be­ing a place designed for strength and war, yet honored for a while with a Bishops see, and a faire Cathedrall. But the Bishops and the Clergy finding no good quarter amongst the Souldiers, which were there in garrison, and being destitute of water on so dryan hill; about the time of Rich. 1, began to leave it, and plant themselves down lower by the water side. Being once setled there, and rai­sing a new Minster for Gods publike service, the people also followed after, and left old Sarum to it self, which in short space became so totally deserted, that now the ruines of it are hardly visible. But for new Salisbury, that grew up presently into great renown, plea­santly seated on the river, which watreth eve­ry street thereof, and for the populousnesse of the place, plenty of provision, a spacious market place, and a faire Townhall, is estee­med to be the second City of all this Tract. And which addes no small lustre to it, a place that hath been very fortunate in those omi­nent persons, on whom the Kings of England have bestowed the title of

Earles of Salisbury.
  1 Patrick d'Evreux.
1168 2 Wil. d'Ev.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  3 Wil. Long-espec; base son of K. H. 2 who married Ella, daughter of Wil. d'Ev.
1225 4 Wil. Long-espee.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1333 5 Wil. de Montacute. *
1343 6 Wil. de Mont. [...]
1396 7 Iohn de Mont.
1400 8 Tho. de Mont. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1428 9 Rich. Nevill, who married Eleanor daughter of Th. Mont. L. Ch. *
1460 10 Rich. Nevill, E. of Warwick. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1472 11 Geo. D. of Clarence, who married Isab. daugh. of Rich. E. of War. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1477 12 Edw. eldest son of K. Rich. 3. and Anne, the 2 daugh. of Rich. Nev.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1514 13 Marg. daugh of Geo. D. of Clar. cr. Countesse of Salisb. by K. H. 8.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1605 14 Rob. Cecil, Visc Cranborn, cr. E. of Salisb. 3 Jac. May 4 [...] L. Tr. *
1612 15 Wil. Cecil now E. of Salisbury, and Captain of the Pensioners, 1641. *

SHREWSBVRY.

SHrewsbury is the principall town in Shrop­shire, called by our Ancestors the Saxons Scrobbesbyrig, for that it was of old a very thicket of shrobs. A place that rose out of the ruines of old Uriconium, seated not far off; but grew not into any great request till the Norman Conquest. The town stands neatly on a hill, and is almost incompassed round by the river Severn: that part thereof which is not fenced by the River, being fortified with a very strong Castle built by Roger de Montgomery, the first E. hereof. A faire and goodly Town it is, well traded and frequen­ted by all sorts of people both Welch & Eng. by reason of the trade of cloth, and other merchandise; this being the common mart or empory between Wales & Eng. It standeth in the very midst or center, as it were, of the whole County, which generally is inferiour unto none about it, for delight and plenty; and for the number of Townes and Castles standing exceeding thick on every side (as having formerly been a frontier-Country) ve­ry far above them. It belonged antiently to the Cornavii, and presently on the Norman Conquest, was bestowed on Roger de Montgom, whom before I spake of, who and his succes­sors, and since them the honorable Family of the Talbots, enjoyed the stile and title of

Earles of Shrewsbury.
1067 1 Rog. de Montgomery.
1093 2 Hugh de Montg.
1098 3 Rob. de Montg.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1442 4 Iohn Talbot Marsh. of France, cr. E. of Shrewsbury by K. H. 6. *
1453 5 Iohn Talbot, L. Tr. *
1460 6 Iohn Talbot.
1473 7 Geo. Talbot. *
1541 8 Francis Talbot. *
1559 9 Geo Talbot. *
1590 10 Gilb. Talboy. *
1616 11 Edw. Talbot.
1618 12 Geor. Talbot.
1630 13 Iohn Talbot, now E. of Shrews­bury, 1641.

SOMERSET.

SOmersetsh, antiently was inhabited by the Belgae. A Country of a fertile soyle, hoth for corne and pasture, exceeding populous (as comprehending in the whole 385 Parish Churches, where of 33 are market towns) & furnished also with commodious havens for trade and traffick. A Country howsoever pleasant in the Summer season; yet in the Winter time so deep & miery, that it is scarce passable; from whence the people have a proverb, that it is bad for the Rider, but good for the abider. Yet in some parts thereof, those specially which are towards Wiltsh. it is both hilly and stony; but in the bowels of those hils, particularly in those of Mendip, they find rich veines of lead, to the great enriching of the Country, and benefit to all the Kingd. It took this name from Somerton, once the most famous and considerable in all the County, now a small market Town of no note nor credit, but for a faire of Cattell which is kept there yearely; in which re­spect Asserius calls it, Comitatum Somertunen­sem, or Somertonsh. But by the name of So­merset it is now best known, and by that name hath given the honorary title of

Dukes, and Earles to
  1 Wil. de de Mohun, E.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  2 Wil. Long-espee; E. of Salisb. and Somerset.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  3 Reginald de Mohun.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1396 4 Iohn Beaufort eldest son of Iohn of Gaunt by his 3 wife, E. *
1409 5 Henry Beauf.
1419 6 Iohn Beauf. D. of Somer. *
1442 7 Edm. Beauf. E. and D. *
1454 8 Hen. Beauf. D.
1462 9 Edm. Beauf.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1499 10 Edm. 3 son of K. H. 7.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1525 11 Hen. Fitz-Roy, base son of K. H. 8. D. of Somer. & Rich. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1546 12 Edw. Seym, L. Pro. of K. E. 6. D. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1614 13 Rob. Carre, Visc. Rochester, cr. E. of Somer. 12 Jac. now living, 1641. *

SOVTHAMPTON.

SOuthampton is the 2 Town of Hamp-shire, in bignesse and circuit, but not inferiour to the first for wealth and riches. A Towne commodiously seated on an arme of the sea, and capable of ships of burden to the very Keie; the opportunity whereof hath made it very faire and populous, as having in it [...] Churches for Gods publique service, fenced with strong wals and a double ditch, and to secure the haven with a right strong Castle, which now time hath ruined. It standeth on the banks of the river of Anton, (which ri­sing about Andover, runs here into the Sea) from whence it had the name of Southampton and by that name hath given denomination to the whole Countrey, though generally it be called Hamp-shire. A Country rich in all commodities, both of sea and land, and in the upper parts thereof, those which are farthest from the sea, of a very pure and excellent aire. It conteines in it 253 Parishes, many of which have Chappels of ease as big as Parish. besids those in the Isle of Wight, which is reckoned for a part of Hantshire. To return back unto the Town, which though it bee within the County, yet is a County in it self (for which it stands beholding to K. H. 6.) And both before and since hath been coun­ted worthy to be the highest honourary title of

[Page 351]

1067 1 Beauvois of Hampton, that fa­mous Soldier so much talked of.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1527 2 William Eitz-Williams, Lord Adm.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1547 3 Thomas Wriothesley, Lord Chan­cellour, created Earle of South. by K. Edw. 6.
1550 4 Henry Wriothesley
1581 5 Henry Wriothesley. *
1624 6 Thomas Wriothesley now Earle, 1641.

STAFFORD.

STaffordsh. apperteined antiently to the Cor­mibii; a potent people in these parts, which afterwards by Beda, were called Angli medite­ranei, or the midland Englishmen. A Coun­trey on the north part full of hils, and woods; on the South; stored with coales and mines of iron; and in the middle part where it is watred with the Trent, bravely adorned with meadows, & faire fields of corn It conteineth in it 120 villages with Parish Churches, the City, or Episcopal see of Lichfeild. & 12 other market Towns, of which the chief is Staff. on the river of Owe; the head Town of the shire, which from thence taketh name. A Town exceedingly beholding to the Barons of Staf. who were once Lords hereof and were hence denominated: who both procured it to be made a Burrough, with ample priviledges, by K. John, and also fenced it with a wall, save where it was secured by a large poole of wa­ter on the East and North. And on the o­ther side, the Town by way of thankfull retribution, honored that noble Family with the stile of E. who were from hence entituled in their severall ages,

Earles, & Lords and Visc. of Stafford.
1353 1 Ralph Stafford, E. *
1372 2 Hugh Staff.
1383 3 Tho. Staff.
  4 Wil. Staff.
  5 Edm. Staff. *
1403 6 Hen. Staff, D. of Bucking. *
1444 7 Hum. Staff E.
1460 8 Hen. Staff. D. of Buck. *
1486 9 Edw. Staff. D. of Buck. *
1521 10 Hen. Staff. L.
  11 Edw. Staff. L.
  12 Hen. Staff. L. who dying An. 1639 the Family of the Staffords died also with him, and is quite ex­tinguished.
1640 13 Wil. How. Knight of the Bath, 2 son of Tho. E. of Arundel and Surrey, having to wife a sister of the last L. Staff. was by his Maje­sty now being cr. Visc. Staff. in Nov. 1640, and is now living, Anno 1641.

STAMFORD.

STamford is the hithermost Town of Lin­coln-sh. seated upon the river W [...]lland, by which it is there parted from Northampton-sh. It standeth in that part thereof, which is cal­led Kesteven, of which it is the principall town. A town vvell peopled and of great re­sort, conteining about 7 Parish Churches. But that which gives it most renown, is that upon some quarrell and contention between the Southern and Northern men in the V­niversity of Oxford, the Schollers in the reign of King Edw. 3 removed hither, and here held publique schooles of al sorts of learning. Nor did they leave the place, or return again, untill they were commanded so to do by the Kings Proclamation, and thereupon it was ordeined in the Vniversity, that the Schol­lers in the taking of their degrees, should make oath, not to reade publiquely at Stam­ford, to the prejudice of Oxford. Neverthe­lesse Tovvn still flourished in trade and merchandise, and doth now give the title of an Earle to

1628 Hen. L. Grey of Groby, cr E. of Stamf. 3 Car. March. 26, now living. Anno 1641.

STRAFFORD.

STrafford, or Strasforth is the name of a Wapontake, or hundred, in the West-rid­ing of York-shire, and lieth on the South ther­of, where it abutteth on the Counties of Not­tingham and Darby. A territory of a large ex­tent, conceived to be almost as big, as the whole County of Rutland, and in it com­prehending the good towns of Sheafeld, Ro­theram, Doncaster, and the honour of Tickhil, besides many smaller Villages and Hamlets. The ancient Family of the Wentworths, out of which cometh the Earle of Cleveland, have long flourished here, and have their seate at Wentworth-Wood house, and many a faire and large possession in this Wapontake. In which consideration, it was selected purposely for the highest title of

1639 Tho. Visc Wentworth, L. Newmerch and Oversley, and L. Deputy of I­reland, cr. E. of Strafford and Ba­ron of Raby, with great solemnity at Whitehall, 15 Car. Jan 12, and shortly after L. Lieut. of Ireland.

SVffolk was antiently part of the Iceni, and afterwards together with Cambridg-sh. and Norfolk, made up the Kingdome of the East Angles, of which this being the Southerne part gave to the Count. and the people both the name of Southfolk. A very large and spa­cious countrey, conteining 575 Parish. Chur. of the which 28 are market townes, with many a safe and capacious haven. Of those the most remarkable towards the sea, is Ips­wich, a very faire and spacious town, well peopled and well traded too: adorned with 14 Churches for the service of God, & many a faire and goodly edifice for private use. That of most credit in the Island is Bury, or S. Edmundsbury, heretofore famous for the Abbey, valued at the suppression at 23361. 16 [...]. per ann. a fine neat town, and much inha­bited by the Gentry, who resort thither from all parts of the Countrey. As for the Coun. it selfe it sheweth in every place most rich & goodly fields of corne, with grounds as battaille and rich for the feeding of Cattell, wherof there is good plenty out of question, as may appeare by the great store of cheese here made and vented to the great commo­dity of the inhabitants, not only into all parts of Eng. but Spain, France and Germany. Long time it was, before the title of Suffolk was conferred on any. But when the Gapp was opened once, it hath been severally con­ferred on several Families, who as they stood in grace and favour with their Princes, attai­ned the titles of

[Page 357]

Dukes, Marq. and Earles of Suffolk.
1335 1 Rob de Vsford, E. *
1369 2 Wil. de Vsford. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1385 3 Mich. de la Pole, L. Ch.
1389 4 Mich. de la Pole.
1414 5 Mich. de la Pole.
  6 Wil. de la Pole, first E. after Mar. & at last D. of Suff. *
1450 7 Iohn de la Pole, D. *
1491 8 Edm. de la Pole, E. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1513 9 Char. Brandon, D. of Suff. L. great Master. *
1545 10 Hen. Brandon.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1551 11 Hen. Grey, Marq Dorset, married Frances daugh. of Ch. Brandon, and was D. of Suff. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1603 12 Tho. L. How. of Walden, cr. E. of Suff. 1 Jac. July 21, L. Tr. and Ch. of Camb *
  13 Theo. How. E. of Suff. and L. War­den of the Cinque Ports. *
1640 14 Iames L. How. now E. 1641.

SVNDERLAND.

SUnderland is a demy-Island in the North-East part of the Bishoprick of Durham, o­ver against the mouth of the river of Were; which being pulled a sunder from the land, by the force of the Sea, hath the name of Sunderland. A place of no great note or re­putation, till it was made the title of

1627 Emanuel Lord Scrope of Bolton and Lord President of the North, crea­ted Earle of Sunderland, 3 Car. Jun. 19. Mort sans issue.

SURREY.

SUrrey and Sussex antiently were inhabited by the Regni, and afterwards made up the Kingdome of the South-Saxons. This lieth on the South of the river Thames, whence it had the name; the Saxons calling that Rea, which we call a River: and so from Suthrea, came the name of Surrey. A Countrey on the outward parts thereof very rich and fruit­full, [Page 359] especially on that side which is towards the Thames, where it yeelds plenty both of corne and grasse; but in the middle part, somewhat hard and barren. From whence the people use to say, that their Coun­trey is like a course peece of cloth, with a fine list. And yet the middle parts thereof what they want in riches, they supply with pleasures as being famous for good aire, and well stored with parks; the downes afford­ing excellent opportunity aswell for horse­races, as hunting. A Country finally it is of no great quantity, and yet conteines 140 Pa­rishes (of the which 8 are market townes) and amongst them the Royall mansions of Rich­mond, Otelands and None-such. The chiefe town of the whole is Guilford, a fine neat town, seated on the declining of an hill to­ward the river Mole, consisting of 3 Parish Churches; which notwithstanding never gave title unto any, of Lord, Earle or higher. But that defect hath beene supplied by the whole body of the County, in the name of Surrey, with which our Kings have dignified these

Dukes and Earles.
  1 Wil. de Warren, E.
1088 2 Wil. de War.
1138 3 Wil. de War.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1148 4 Wil. de Blois son of K. Steph. first husband of Isa. de War.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1164 5 Hameline Planta. base son of Geo. E. of Anjou, and halfe brother to K. H. 3, 2 husband of Isa. de War.
1202 6 Wil, Plantag.
1240 7 Iohn Planta.
1305 8 Iohn Plantag. died 1347.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1347 9 Rich. Fitz-Alan, E. of Arund. son of Alice, sister and heire of Ioh. Plantag.
1375 10 Rich Fitz. Alan, L. Tr.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1398 11 Tho. Holland, E. of Kent, and D. of Surrey. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1461 12 Iohn L. Mowb. son of Iohn Lord Mow. D. of Nor. aft. D. of Norf. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1475 13 Rich. 2 son of K. Edw. the 4, D of York, and Norf. & E. of Sur. *
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1483 14 Tho. How. L. Tr. aft. D. of Norf. *
1514 15 Tho. How. L. Tr. & D. of Nor. *
1554 16 Tho. How. E. Marshall and D. of Norf died 1572. *
1604 17 Tho. How. grand son of Tho. D. of Norf. now E. of Arund. and Sur. and E. Marsh, 1641. *

SVSSEX.

SUssex is the other part of the old possessi­ons of the Regnians after that of the South-Saxons, from whom it took the name of Suth­sex. A Country that lyeth all along the O­cean in a goodly length, extending East and West above 60 miles; and yet for all so long a Coast hath very few havens, the shore be­ing full of rocks and shelves, and the wind impetuous. The Northerne parts towards Kent & Surrey are well shaded with woods, as was all the Country heretofore, untill the Iron works consumed them. The Southerne parts which are towards the sea, lying upon a chalke or marle, yeeld corne abundantly; with a delightfull intermixture of groves and meadows. It conteines in it to the number of 312 Parishes, of which 18 are market towns. And amongst these the chief of note is Chichester, of which we need say nothing here, having spoke of it in its proper place, amongst the Bishopricks. It now rests only that I give you a compendious Catalogue of the

Earles of Sussex.
  1 Wil. de Albeney, E. of Arundell.
1178 2 Wil. de Alb.
1191 3 Wil. de Alb.
1199 4 Wil. de Alb.
1224 5 Hugh de Alb.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1243 6 Iohn Plantag. E. of Surrey.
1305 7 Iohn Plantag. E. of Sur.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1529 8 Rob. Radclyffe, Visc. Fitz-Walter, cr. E. of Sussex by K. H. 8. [...]
1542 9 Hen. Rad. [...]
1559 10 Tho. Rad. L. Ch. [...]
1583 11 Hen. Rad. [...]
1593 12 Rob. Rad. [...]
1630 13 Edw. Rad. now E. of Sussex, Anno 1641.

THANET.

THanet is a little Island in the North-East of Kent, environed on 3 parts by the sea, & towards the West, severed from the main­land of Kent, by the river of S [...]ourc, which is here called Yenlade. An Island by Solinus cal­led Atlanatos, in some copies Thanatos; from whence the Saxons had their Thanet, famous as in other things, so in these particulars, that it was here the Sax, landed when they came first for Britani; and that S. Austin the Monk here landed also, when he brought the Gospel to the Saxons. The whole about 8. m. in leng. and 4 in brea, was reckoned then to hold a­bout 600 Families: and is now very popu­lous for the bignesse, and very plentiful with­all of all commodities necessary, but of corn especially. The people generally are a kind of Amphibii, and get their livings both by sea and land, being well skilled according to the year, aswel in stearing of a ship at sea, as hold­ing of the plough at land; & in both courses notably industrious. Such is the Isle of Tha­ [...]et, which was of late times made the title of an Earldome, in the persons of

162 [...] 1 Nico. L. Tufton. cr. E. of Thanet, 4. Car. Aug. 5.
  2 Iohn Tuf. E. of Thanet now living Anno, 1641.

TOTNES.

TOtnes is a Town in the Southwest of De­vonshire, situate on the banks of the River of Dert, about 6 miles from its influxe into the Sea. An ancient little Town it is, and standeth on the fall of an hill, lying East and West. It hath a Major for the chiefe Magi­strate, and so hath had ever since the time of K. John; and being a burrough town with­all, hath a vote in Parliament. The greatest reputation which it had in the former times, was that it gave the title of an Arch-deacon, to one of 4 Arch-deacons of the Diocesse of Exeter, who is hence called Arch-deacon of Totnes, And by that name George Carew, Do­ctor in Divinity (after Deane of [...] subscribes the Acts of Convocation, [...]

1536 which possibly may be the reason, why
1625 George L. Carew of Clopton, son of the said George, desired, as hee en­joyed, the title of E. of [...], unto the which he was advanced, [...] C [...] ▪ Feb. [...] [...]s issue.

WARWICK.

WArwickshire heretofore was part of the Cornavii, a Country which for aire and soyle, wants nothing for the profit or plea­sure of man. It is divided into two parts by the river Avon, that on the South side being cald the Feldon, which yeelds good store of corn, and grasse, and makes a lovely prospect from the neighbouring hils; that on the North being called the Woodland, from the great plenty of woods which grew here for­merly, but nowgrown thin enough by the making of iron. It conteineth in it 158 Pa­rishes and market towns; of which the chief (if one exclude Coventry as a County of it selfe) is that of Warwick, called by the Romans antiently Praesidi [...], from the garrison there, which name it still retained in a different lan­guage. A town adorned with very faire houses, a strong and well compact stone bridge on the river Avon, and two goodly Churches▪ But the chief beauty of it heretofore, as now, is a most stately and magnificent Castle; which as it was of late repaired at the great cost and charges of Sir Fulk Gre [...]ill, the late L. Broks, who therein dwelt; so was it anti­ently the seat and abiding place of the

Dukes and Earles of Warwick.
1067 1 Hen. de Newburgh, E.
1123 2 Rog. de New.
1153 3 Wil. de New.
1183 4 Waleran de New.
1200 5 Hen. de New.
1233 6 Tho. de New.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1242 7 Iohn Marsh. first husb. of Margery sister and heire of Tho. de Nevv.
1243 8 Iohn de Plessetis, 2 husband of the said Margery.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
  9 Wale. de New. uncle and heire of the said Margery.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1262 10 Wil. Miuduit son of Alice sister & heire of Waleran.
  ✚ ✚ ✚
1258 1 Wil. Beauchamp, son of the La. Isa. sister and heire of Wil. Maud.
1291 12 Guido Beauch.
1315 13 Tho. Beau. E. Marsh. *
1369 14 Tho. Beau. *
1401 15 Rich. Beau. Regent of Fr. *
1439 16 Hen. Beau. D. of Warw.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1446 17 Rich. Nevill, who married Anne, sister of Hen. D. of Warw.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1471 18 Geo. D of Clarence, who married Anne, daughter of Rich. Nevill, E. of Warw.
1478 19 Edw. Plantag. son of George D. of Clarence.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1547 20 Iohn Dudley, Visc. Lis. descen­ded from the Lady Margaret, daughter of Rich. Beauchamp, E. of Warw. *
1562 21 Amb. Dudley. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1618 22 Robert L. Rich of Leeze, crea­ted Earle of Warwick, 16 Jac. Aug. 2.
  23 Rob. Rich, now living, 1641.

WESTMORLAND.

WEst morland was a part of the possessions of the old Brigantes, and lyeth on the West of York-sh. from whence and from the Mores, as they call them here (that is, those barren heathy grounds, which are not tra­ctable for corn) it was named West-more-land. The ayre accounted sharp and piercing; the soyle in most parts barren and unprofitable; yet in the Vales, which are neither large nor many, indifferently fruitfull. So that the grea­test profit and commodity, which here the people make unto themselves, is by the be­nefit and trade of cloathing. It containes in it only 26 Parishes, which plainly shews that either the Countrey is not very populous, or that the Parishes are exceeding large, as ge­nerally indeed they are, in these Northerne parts; 4 of those 26 are market towns, the chiefe of which next Kendale (which wee spake of formerly) is called Appleby, and pas­seth for the shire town or head of the Coun­tie. The Viponts antiently, and by them the Clyffords were the hereditary Sherifs hereof; which notwithstanding, it pleased K. R. 2, to adde unto the titles of the Nevils of Raby, the higher and more eminent stile of

Earles of Westmorland.
1398 1 Ralph Nevill, L. of Raby, E. Marsh.
1425 2 Ralph Nevill.
1484 3 Ralph Nevill.
  4 Ralph Nevill. *
1523 5 Hen. Nevill.
1564 6 Charles Nevill.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1624 7 Francis Fane, eldest son of Mary La. Despencer, descended from the Nevils E. of Westmorland, cr. E. of Westmorland, 22 Jac. Dec. 29.
1628 8 Mild may Fane, now E. of Westmor­land, 1641.

WILTSHIRE.

WIlish belonging to the Relgae in the former times, took this new name from Wilton, once the chief town of it; like as it of the ri­ver Willy, on the which it standeth. A region which as it breeds a race of hardy men, who in old time, with those of Devonsh. & Cornwal, chalenged the seconding of the main battaille in our Eng. armies; so is it very plentifull and fruitfull, and withall very pleasant and de­lightsome. The middle parts thereof, which they call the Plaines, are most scant of corne; but those plaines being large and spacious, & reaching round about to the horizon, do feed innumerable flocks of sheep, which bring as great commodity to the inhabitants by their fleece & wool, and the most gamefull trad of cloathing, as other parts that are more fertile. It conteineth in it 304 Parish, & is traded in 19 market towns; the chiefe and fairest are Salisbury and Marlborough, which before we spake of Wilton was formerly the principall, & heretofore a Bishops see, honored with the residence of 9 severall Bishops: But by tran­slating of the see to Salisbury, and carrying thither therewithal the throughfare into the West countrey, which before was here, it fel by little and little to decay, and is now hardly worth the reputation of a poor market town, yet still it gives denomination to the Coun­try: as that the stile and honor to these

[Page 371]

Earles of Wiltshire.
1397 1 Wil. L. Scrope L. Tr. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1458 2 Iam. Butler, E. of Ormōd, & L. T. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1470 3 Iohn Stafford. 2 son of Humf. D. of Buck. *
1473 4 Edw. Staff. died, 1499.
1510 5 Hen Staff. 2 son of Hen D. of Buck.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1529 6 Tho. Bollen, Visc. Rochf. father of the La. Anne Bollen. *
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1550 7 Wil. Pawlet, cr. after Mar. of Win­chester, Anno 5. Edw. 6. *
1571 8 Iohn Paw.
1576 9 Wil. Paw.
1598 10 Wil. Paw.
1628 11 Iohn Paw. now Marq. of Winche. and E. of Wiltsh Anno 164 [...] ▪

WINCHELSEY.

WInchelsey is a sea. Town in the East part of Sussex, where it adjoyneth upon Kent, ac­counted' by a general error to be open of the Cinq Ports; whereas indeed it is no Cinq port, but a member of them, as Rhit and [...] ­sham, and others are. A Towne in former times of great strength and beauty, inclosed with strong wals, and a well placed Rampier, for the defence thereof against forreign force: but the sea shrinking from it by little and lit­le, brought the town by the like degrees in­to great decay, though still it beare the shew of a handsome town, and hath a Blockhouse for defence raised by H. 8. But what it lost in wealth, it hath got in honour, being advan­ced unto the reputation of an Earld. in the names and persons of

1628 1 El [...]. Finch. Vise. Maidstone, cr, C. of Winchel. 4 Car. July 11.
1634 2 Hen. Finch, son of the said Eliz.
1639 3 Henneage Finch, E. of Winchelsey. now living, 1641.

WINCHESTER.

WInch, is the chief City of Ha [...]sh. & here­tofore the seat Royal of the West-Saxon K. By Antonine and Ptolomy called Venta Belga­rum; and then accounted the prime City of all the Belgae, out of which Venta, adding ceaster to it, (according to their wonted man­ner) the Saxons hammered their Vent-ceaster, and we our Winchester. In these our dayes, it is indifferently wel peopled, and frequented, commodiously seated in a Valley betweene high steep hils, by which it is defended from cold and wind. It lyeth daintily on the banks of a pleasant river, stretching somewhat in length from East to West, and conteineth a­bout a mile and a halfe within the wals, be­sides the suburbs; but much within the wals is desolate and altogether unbuilt. Many things certainly thereare which may conduce unto the reputation of it, especially a beauti­full and large Cathedrall, a goodly and capa­cious Palace for the Bishops dwelling, which they call Wolvescy house; a strong and gal­lant Castle bravely mounted: upon an hill, with brave command on all the Countrey; a pretty neat Colledge neare the wals, buile and endowed by Wil. of Wickham, for a semi­nary to his other in Oxford; and not far off a very faire Hospitall, which they call Saint Crosses. And yet lest all this might not raise it high enough, our English Monarchs have [Page 374] thought fit to dignifie these following per­sons with the stile and title of

Marq and Earles of Winchester.
1207 1 Saer de Quiney, E.
1220 2 Rog. de Quin. died 1264.
  ✚ ✚ ✚ ✚
1322 3 Hugh Despencer, 1326.
    ✚ ✚
1472 4 Lewys de Bruges.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1551 5 Wil. Pawlet; E. of Wil [...]sh. and L. Tr. cr. Marq. of Winch. by K. Edw. 6.
1571 6 Iohn Paw.
1576 7 Wil. Paw.
1598 8 Wil. Paw.
1528 9 Iohn Paw. now Marq: of Winchest. and E. of Wil [...]sh. Anno 1641.

Worcestersh. is a part of the Gornavii, once a great nation in these parts. A Coun. of an aire so temperate, and a soyle so fortunate, that it gives place to none about her, for health and plenty. Abundant certeinly it is in all kinds of fruits; and of peares especially; wherewith, besides the use they have of them for the table, they make a bastard kind of wine, which they here call Pirry, which they both sell and drink in great abundance. Salc­pits it also hath in some parts thereof, and a­bout Powyck, and many places else good store of Cherries: and every where well watred with delicious rivers, which afford great va­riety of fish. A Country of no great extent for length and compasse, as not conteining above 152 Parish Churches, and amongst them 10 market towns. Of these the princi­pall is Worcester, and gives denomination to the whole. A City delectably seated on the banks of S [...]v [...] (which runneth quite through the County from North to South) over which it hath a faire bridg with a tower upon it: and thence arising with a gentle as­cent, affordeth to the upper parts, a very goodly prospect in the vale beneath. A City every way considerable, whether you looke upon it in the situation, or in the number of its Churches, or the faire near houses, or finally on the inhabitants, which are both nu­merous and wealthy, by reason of their trade of cloathing, which doth there flourish ve­ry much. Of the Cathed. here we have spoke [Page 376] before, and of the Castle we shall now say nothing, as having nothing left of it but the name and ruines. All we shall adde is a briefe nomenclature of

The Earles of Worcester.
1144 1 Waleran de Beaumont.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1397 2 Tho. Percy, L. Adm.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1420 3 Rich. Beauchamp.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1450 4 Iohn. Tiptoft, L. Tr. and L. Con. *
1471 5 Edw. Tiptoft.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1514 6 Char. Somer. L. Ch. cr. E. of Wor­cester by K. H. 8.
1526 7 Hen. Som. L. Herb.
  8 Wil. Somerset.
1589 9 Edw. Som. Master of the Morse, & L. Privy Seale. *
1627 10 Hen. Som. now living, Anno 1641.

YORK.

York-shire is past all peradventure the greatest County in England, conteining 70 miles in length from North to South, and 80 miles in bredth from West to East; the circuit being above 300. In this great quantity of ground, are not above 563 Parish Churches, which is no great number, but then withall there are great plenty of Chappels of Ease, equall for bignesse and resort of people, to any Parish; elsewhere. The soyle is generally fruitfull in a very good measure. If that one part therof be stony and barren ground; another is as fertile and as richly adorned with come and pasturage: If here you find it naked and de­stitute of woods in other places you shal find it shadowed with most spacious forrests: If it be somwhere moorish, mirie and unplea­sant; elsewhere it is as beauteous and delight­some as the eye can wish. It is divided ordi­narily into 3 parts, which according to the quarters of the world are called East-Riding, West-Riding, and North-Riding; Richmond­sh. comming in to make up the 4, which is a part of York-sh. as before was said. The whole was antiently possessed by the Brigantes, who were diffused all over those Northerne parts, beyond the Trent; and for their capitall City had Eboracum, seated upon the river Vre which we now call Ouse) in the Westriding of this County; and by a later Saxon name [Page 378] is now called York. This is the 2 City of all Eng. both for fame and greatnesse; A plea­sant large and stately place, well fortified & beautifully adorned, as well with private as publike edifices, and rich and populous with­all; Seated (as erst was said) on the river Ouse, which cutteth it, as it were, in twaine; both parts being joyned together with a faire stone bridge, consisting of high and mighty Arches. A City of great fame in the Roman times, and of as eminent reputation in all Ages since; and in the severall turnes and changes, which have befallen this Kingdome under the Saxons, Danes and Normans, hath still preserved its antient lustre. Adorned it was with an Archiepiscopall see in the times of the Britans; nor stooped it lower when the Saxons received the Faith. Rich. 2, laying un­to it a little territory on the Westside therof, made it a County of it selfe, in which the Archbishops of York enjoy the rights of Pa­latines. And for a further lustre to it, H. S. ap­pointed here a Councell for the governance of the Northern parts, consisting of a L. P. re­certaine Councellors, a Secretary and other Officers. And yet in none of these hath York been more fortunate, than that it adorned so many Princes of the Imperiall line of Ger­many and bloud Royall of England, with the stile and attribute of

Dukes and Earles of York.
1190 1 Otho of Baveria E. of York.
    ✚ ✚ ✚
1385 2 Edm. of Langley 5 son of K. Edw. 3 E. of Camb. and D. of York. *
1401 3 Edw. Planta. son of Edm. of Lang. E. of Rutl. and D. of York. *
1426 4 Rich. Planta. nephew of Edm. of Lang. by his son Rich. E. of Cam. D. of York. *
1474 5 Rich. of Shrews. 2 son of K. Edw. 4. D. of York. *
1495 6 Hen. 2 son of K. H. 7. after K of En.
1604 7 Char. 2 son of K. James, now the [...] Monarch of Gr. Brit. *
1633 8 Iames, 2 son of K Charles, decla­red D. of York, by his Royall Fa­ther, and so instituted, but not yet created.
FINIS.

A Supplement to the former Table, containing the Successions and Creations of the Dukes, Marquesses, and Earles of England, from the yeare 1641, to the yeare 1652.
Together with The Names and Rankes of the Viscounts and Barons, as they Stand at this present, Jan. 6. 1652.

ARUNDEL.
1647. HEnry Howard, Lord Mowbray, succeeded Thomas Howard his Father in the Earledome of Arun­del, and the rest of his Estates and Honours.
[Page]BANBURY.
1641. Charles Knollis, son of William Lord Knollis Earle of Banbury, upon the death of the said William became Earle of Banbury.
BEDFORD.
1641. William Russell, Eldest son of the Lord Francis Russell on the decease of his said Father succeeded in the Earle­dome of Bedford.
[Page]BRENTFORD.

BRentford a well known Town in the County of Middlesex, tooke name from the River Brent, which rising out of a foun­taine now called Brawns-wed, but more truly Br [...]n-well, and passing betweene Hen­den and Hamsted hils, falleth at this place into the Thames. Of most renown in former times for the good successe which Edmund Iron-side King of England had against the Danes. Anno 1116. which he compelled here­by to rise from the Siege of London. Now of most note for the thorow-fare betwixt London and the westerne Countries, the pas­sage up and down by water for the ease of travellers, a rich and well-frequented Mar­ket; and that it giveth the title of Earle

1641 Patrick Ruthen Earle of Forth in Scot­land created Earle of Breniford at Oxon May 27. in the 20 year of King Charles, the second Monarch of Great Brtitaine.

BRIDGEWATER.
1646. John Egerton succeeded his Father, of the same, name, in the Earledome hereof.
[Page]BULLINGBROOK.
Oliver Saint-John, the grand child of Oliver Lord Saint-John, Earle of Bullingbrook, by Pawlet his second Son (Oliver Lord Saint-John the eldest Son being slaine at the Bat­tell at Edgehill) succeeded his Grand-Father in this Title.
CAMBRIDGE:
1649. William Hamilton Earle of Lanarick in the Realme of Scotland, brother of James Duke of Hamilton and Earle of Cambridge, succeeded after his decease in all his Honors and E­states. But dying without issue male not long after the great fighter Worcester, the Title of Earle of Cambridge was extinguished with him.
CARNARVAN.
1643. Charles Dormer succeeded in this Earledome on the death of the Lord Robert Dormer his Father, slain at the first fight neare Newbery.
[Page]CHICHESTER.

CHichestr the chief City of Sussex, built by Cissa the second King of the South-Saxons, and by him called Cissanc-easter, or the City of Cissa, whence the present name. A City large enough, of a circular forme, and well walled; the buildings generally faire, and the Streets capacious: foure of which leading from the foure Gates of the City cross one another in the middest: and in or neare that Crosse a very beautifull Market place, supported with Pillars round about, built by Bishop Read. Of no esteeme till the Norman Conquest, known only by a small Monastery of Saint Peter, and a little Nunnery. But on the removall of the Epis­copall See from Sealesey hither, in the time of the Conquerour, it encreased both in wealth and greatness, and would be richer then it is, if the Haven not far off were made more commodious. At the present there is no small addition made to the honour of it, by giving the title of an Earle to

1643. Francis Leigh Lord Dunsmore crea­ted Earle of Chichester in the 19th. yeare of King Charles, the second Monarch of Great Brittaine.

[Page]CUMBERLAND.
1643. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhene, se­cond Son (living of Frederick Prince Elector Palatine, and the Princess Eli­zabeth his wife, the only Daughter of King James, was by King Charles his Uncle created Duke of Cumberland, (the Family of the Cliffords ending in Henry the last Earl hereof) and Earle of Holdernesse, January 24. 19. Caroli.
DARBY.

1642. James Stanly Lord Strange, succeeded his Father William in the Earledome of Darby.

1651. Charles Stanley Lord Strange, on the death of James his Father, be­came Earle of Darby.

DENBIGH.
1643. Basil Lord Feilding after the death of William his Father was Earle of Den­bigh.
[Page]DORCHESTER.

DOrchester is the chiefe Town of the County of Dorset, so called from the Durotriges the old Inhabitants of these parts in the time of the Romans, or from the Dur­nium of Ptolomy, the word Chester being ad­ded by the Saxons afterwards. A Town of great Antiquity, as appeareth by many peeces of Roman Coine found neare unto it: once walled, and beautified with a strong and goodly Castle: but the wals many A­ges since pull'd down by the Danes; and the Castle being decaied and ruinous, conver­ted into a Covent of Friers, now demolished also. Once of large compasse as may be well conjectured by the tract of the wals and trenches; but in the time of the Danish furies so spoiled and plundered, that it never could recover the wealth and beauty which before it had: yet it hath still three Parish Churches, and seemeth in some sort to have recovered its former dignity, in gi­ving the title of a Marquesse to

1645. Henry Lord Pierre-point Earle of King­ston, created Marquesse of Dorchester, in the [...]20 yeare of King Charles March 25.

EXETER.
Iohn Cecil, son of David Cecil succee­ded his Father in this Earledoms.
[Page]GLAMORGAN.

GLamorgan is one of the Shires of South-wales, Lying along the Sea-coast, betwixt the Counties of Monmouth and Pembroke: once part of the Siluris, and by the Welch called Glath-Morgan, from Mor­gan a great Prince hereof, as some conceive, but rather from the word Mor, which in the antient British Language signifieth a Sea; agreeable to the scituation of it, all along the Shores. The northern parts hereof very rough and mountainous, but the Southerne of a better composition, beautified with ma­ny pleasant valleyes, and traded on every side with a number of Townes, there being reckoned in it 118 Parishes, the chiefe of which for strength and beauty is the Town of Caerdiffe, the Barony at this time of the Earles of Pembroke. Reduced to the obe­dience of the Crown of England in the time of William Rufus by the valour of Ro­bert Fitz-Haimon Lord of Corboile in Nor­mandy, and 12 adventurous Knights, whom he brought in his company; betwixt whom the Country was divided (with the Kings consent) as soone almost as conquered by them. But the Posterity of most of these Adventurers being quite worne out, the greatest Lords hereof were of the Family of the Herberts; in which respect,

[Page]164 [...] ▪ Edward Somerset Lord Herbert ob­tained of King Charles the title of Earle of Glamorgan, his Father the Lord Marquesse of Worcester being then alive.

HARTFORD.
1641. William Seymore Earle of Hartford, was by King Charles in the 17th of his Reigne made Marquesse of Hartford.
HEREFORD.
1646. Walter Devereux Knight, on the death of Robert Devereux Earle of Essix, (the last Earle of that Family) suc­ceeded in the title of Viscount He­reford.
HOLDERNESSE.
1643. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhene, created Duke of Cumberland, and Earle of Holdernesse, Jan. 24. of whom more in Cumberland.
HOLLAND.
1649. Charles Rich, son of Henry Rich Earle of Holland succeeded his Father in that honour.
[Page]HUNTINGTON.
Ferdinand Lord Hastings succeeded his Father the Lord Henry Hastings, in the Earledome of Huntingdon.
KENT.
1642. Henry Grey son of Anthony, Henry Grey son of Henry.
KINGSTON.
1644. Henry Pierre-point Viscount Newark, on the death of his Father Robert▪ Lord Pierre-point Earle of Kingston succeeded him in his title of Earle, and was afterwards created Mar­quesse of Dorchester.
LINDSEY.
1642. Montague Bertu, Lord Willoughby suc­ceeded in this title on the death of the Lord Robert his Father, slaine at the battle of Edgehill.
[Page]LICHFIED.

LIchfield the chief City of Stafford-shire, signifieth in the old Saxon tongue, the field of dead bodies, so called from a number of Christian bodies which there lay unburied in the Persecution raised by Dioclesian. Si­tuate in a low and moorish ground, on a shallow pool, by which divided into two parts, but joyned together by a bridge and a causey both together making up a City of indifferent bigness. In the South part, which is the greater of the two, stands a Grāmar­school for the education of their Children, and an Hospital dedicated to S. Iohn for re­lief of their poor. In the other parts not any­thing considerable but the fair Cathedrall, though that sufficient of self to renown the place. But hereof we have spoke already when we looked on Lichfield as honoured in the first times of Christianity among the Sax­ons with a Bishops See. Not made an hono­rarie Title till these Late daies, in which it gave the title of Earl to

1645. Barnard Steward, youngest son of Esme Duke of Lennox and Earl of March, created Earl of Lichfield, and Baron of Newbery, in the 21. year of the reign of King Charles.

[Page]MANCHESTER.
1642. Edward Montague Lord Kimbolton succeeded his Father Henry in this Earldom.
MARSHAL.
1647. Henry Howard, son and heir of Tho­mas Earl of Arundel, and Earl Mar­shal of England, enjoyed these with his other Honours, after his decease.
MIDDLESEX.

1646. James Cranfield succeeded his Father Lionel Cranfield in the title of Mid­dlesex.

1651. Lionel Cranfield the Brother of James.

MONTGOMERIE.
1650. Philip Herbert son of Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomerie succeeded his Father in both titles.
MOULGRAVE.
1648. Edmand Scheffield Nephew of Edmund Lord Sheffield Earl of Mouligrave, by Sir John Sheffield his second son, suc­ceeded his Grandfather in the Earldom.
[Page]NEWCASTLE.
1643. William Gavendish Earl of Newcastle created Marquess of Newcastle, Octob. 27. By Charles the second Monarch of Great Grittain.
NORFOLK.

1644. Thomas Howard Earl of Arundel and Surrey, to prevent the alienation of this honour from his Family obtained to be created Earl of Norfolk, June 6.

1647. Henry Howard son and heir of Tho­mas.

NORTHAMTON.
1643. James Lord Compton on the death of his Father Spencer Lord Compton stain in the Moorelands of Stafford-shire, suc­ceeded in his estates and honours:
NORWICH.
1644. George L. Goring, Novemb. 28. In the twentieth year of King Charles made Earl of Norwich.
[Page]NOTINGHAM.
Charles Howard, half brother to Charles Howard the last Earl of No­tingham, suceeded him in estate and title.
PEMBROKE.
1650. Philip Herbert son of Philip Earl of Pembroke and M [...]ntgomcrie, enjoyed both honours on the death of his Father.
PETERBURG.
1643. Henry L. Mordant, son of Iohn Lord Mordant Earl of Peterburgh, succeeded him in Estate and honours.
RICHMOND.
1641. Iames Stewart Duke of Lennox and E. of March by Charles the second Mo­narch of Great Britain made Duke of Richmond. August 8.
[Page]SCARSDALE.

SCarsdale is one of the Divisions of Darby­shire, a valley compassed round about with Rocks and Mountains, as the name imports: Dale in the Saxon and in old English signi­fying a valley; and Scarre the cragginess of a Rock. The chief Town of it, Chester field, (the Earldom of the L. Philip S [...]anhop) from hence called Chester field in Scarsdale. Not else ob­servable, but forgiving the title of an Earl to

1645. Francis Leak, L Deyneourt created E. of Scarsdale, Novemb. 15. 1645.

STRAFFORD.
1641. William Wentworth son of Thomas L. Wentworth Earl of Strafford, succeeded his dead Father in this Earldom.
SUNDERLAND.
1643. Henry L. Spencer (the L. Scrope E. of Sunderland dying without Lawfull issue) was by K. Charles honoured with this title, Iune 8. Robert Lord Spencer son of Henry.
[Page]SURREY.
1647. Henry Howard, succeeded the Lord Thomas Howard his Father in the ti­tle of Surrey, as in these also of Earl of Arundel, Norfolk, and Earl Marshal.
SUSSEX.
1644. Thomas Lord Savil of Pont-fract (the families of the Ratcliffes ending in Ed­ward the, Last Earl of that house) was on the 25. May made Earle of Sussex.
WORCESTER.

1642. Henry Somerset Earl of Worcester creat­ed Marquesse of Worcester.

1649. Edward Somersert Earl of Glamorgan, son and heir of Henry, Earl and Mar­quesse of Worcester.

YORK.
1643. JAMES the second son of CHARLES, the second Monarch of Great Britaine, entituled Duke of York from the time of his birth; but not created so till the 27. of Janu. 1643. being the 19. year of his Fathers reign.

A SUPPLEMENT To the Table of Bishops.

BRISTOL.

1642. 10 Tho. Westfield Archdeacon of S. Al­bans, on the translation of B. Skinner to the See of Oxon, succeeded him in the Church of Bristol.

1644 11. Thomas Howell Prebend of Windsor.

CHICHESTER.
1641. 73. Henry King Dean of Rochester, on the translation of B. Duppa to the See of Sarum, succeeded in the Church of Chichester.
COVENT. & LICHFIELD.
1644. 75. Accepted Frewen Dean of Glocester, and President of Magdalen Colledge in Oxon, on the death of B. Wright was made Bishop hereof.
EXETER.
1641. 42. Ralph Brownrig, Master of Catharine Hall in Cambridge, on the translation of B. Hall to the See of Norwich, succeed­ed Bishop of this Church.
LINCOLNE.
1641. 65. John Winnyffe, Dean of S. Pauls, in London, on the translation of B. Williams to the See of York, was made Bishop of Lincoln.
[Page]NORWICH.
1641. 68. Ioseph Hall B. of Exeter, on the death of B. Montague translated to Norwich.
OXFORD.
1641. 8. Robert Skinner Bishop of Bristol, on the death of B. Bancroft translated to Oxon.
SALISBURLE.
1641. 72. Brian Duppa B. of Chichester, and Tutor to the Prince his Higness on the death of B. Davenant was tran­slated to Salisburie.
WORCESTER.
1641. 83. Iohn Prideaux Publick Professor of Divinity in the Vniversity of Oxon, on the death of B. Thornborough was made Bishop of Worcester.
YORK.
1641. 70. Iohn Williams B. of Lincoln and Dean of Westminster after the death of Arch. B. Neile succeeded in the Me­tropoliticall See of York.

The Names and Ranks of The Viscounts and Barons of Eng­land, with the time of the ad­vancement of their severall Families.

VISCOUNTS.
  • 1. Edw. 6. VVAlter Devereux Visc. Hereford.
  • 1. Mar. Francis Browne Vis. Montague.
  • 17. Jac. Iohn Villiers Visc. Purbeck.
  • 22. Jac. Will. Fines Visc. Say.
  • 3. Car. Edward Conwey Visc. Conwey.
  • 4. Car. Baptist Noel, Visc. Camden.
  • 16. Car. Will. Howard Visc. Stafford.
  • 18. Car. Tho. Bellasis Visc. Falconbridges
BARONS.
  • Will. 2. Iohn Nevill, L. Aburgavenny.
  • 25. Ed. 1 Iames Touchet, L. Audley.
  • 27. Ed. 1 Charles West L. De la ware.
  • 33. Ed. 1 George Berkley L. Berkley.
  • 33. Ed. 1 Henry Parker L. Morley and Mont­eagle.
  • 34. Ed. 2 Francis Lennard L. Dacres.
  • Longville L. Gray of Rutbin.
  • [Page]Cogniers Darcy L. Darcy and Cogniers
  • 20. H. 6. Edward Sutton Lord Dudley.
  • 26. H. 6. Edward Stour [...]on L. S [...]or [...]ton.
  • H. 8. Edward Vaulx Lord Vaulx.
  • 31. H. 8. The. Cromwel L. Cromwel of Okeham, Earl of Argl. in Ireland.
  • 35. H. 8. William Eure Lord Eure of Witton.
  • 35. H. 8. Philip Wharton Lord Wharton.
  • 1. Ed. 6 W. Willoughby L. Willougby of Parham.
  • 5. Ed. 6 Will. Paget L. Paget of Beaudefort.
  • 1. Mar. Dudley North L. North of Cartline.
  • 1. Mar. James Bruges L. Chandois of Sadeley.
  • 8. Jac. William Petre L. Petre of Writtle.
  • 1. Jac. Dutton Gerrard L. Gerrard of Gerrards Bromley.
  • 3. Jac. Charles Stanhop L. Stanhop of Harrington.
  • 3. Jac. Thomas Arundel L. Arundell of Wardour.
  • 14. Jac. Christopher Rooper. L. Tenham.
  • 18. Ja. Ro. Grevil L. Brook of Beauchamps Court.
  • 19 Jac. Ed. Montague L. Montague of Boughton.
  • 21. Jac. William Gray L. Gray of Wark.
  • 22. Jac. John Roberts L. Roberts of Truro.
  • 2. Car. William Craven L. Craven of Hamsted▪ Marshall.
  • 3. Car. John Lovelace L. Lovelace of Hurley.
  • John Pawlet Lord Pawlet of Hinton-S. George.
  • William Harvey L. Harvey of Kidbrook:
  • Thomas Brudenell Lord Brudenell of Stoughton:
  • William Maynard Lord Maynard of Estair [...]es
  • 4. Car. Thomas Coventry L. Coventry of Ailes­borough.
  • [Page]Edward Howard L. Howard of Escrigg.
  • Warwick Mohun Lord of Okehamp­ton.
  • John Boteler L. Boteler of Branfield.
  • 5. Car. William Herbert L. Powys.
  • Edward Herbert L. Herbert of Cherberie.
  • 7. Car. Francis Cottington L. Cottington of Hanwell.
  • 16. Car. John Finch Lord Finch of Forditch.
  • Thomas Bruce E. of Elgin in Scotland, made L. Bruce of Ampthill.
  • Francis Seymor L. Seymor of Tru­bridge.
  • 17. Car. Arthur Capell L. Capell of Had [...]am.
  • 18. Car. Richard Newport L. Newport of High-Arcall.
  • John Craven L. Craven of Ruiton.
  • 19. Car. Henry Percy L. Percy of Alnwick.
  • Henry Wilmot L. Wilmot of Adderbury.
  • Thomas Leigh L. Leigh of Stoneley.
  • Christopher Hatton L Hatton of Kerby:
  • Ralph Hopton L. Hopton of Stratton.
  • Henry Jermin L. Jermin of Edmonds-Bury.
  • Richard Vaugham E. of Carbery in Ireland made L. Vaughan of Emlin.
  • Henry Hastings L. Loughborough.
  • John Byron L. Byron of Rochdale.
  • Charles Smith L. Carrington of Worton.
  • Will. Widrington Lord Widrington of Blankney.
  • Humble Ward L. Bromicham.
  • 20. Car. John Brook L. Cobbam.
  • [Page]John Lucas L. Lucas of Shenfield.
  • Lew is Watson L. Rocking ham.
  • Iohu Culpeper L. Culpeper of Thores­way.
  • Iacob Astley L: Astley of Reading.
  • Richard Boile Earl of Cork in Ircland made L: Clyfford of Lands-dale.
  • Iohn Bellasis L. Bellasis of Worlaby.
  • Iohn de Rede Ambassadour from the States Generall created Baron de Rede, but without the Priviledge of having a Voice in Parliament.
  • 21. Car. Charles Gerrard L. Gerrard of Bran­don.
  • Robert Sutton L. Lexington.
  • Robert Cholmondleigh an Irish Vil­count, made L. Cholmondleigh of Witch-Malhrook.
  • 22. Car. Windsor Hickman L. Windsor of Bradenham sisters son of Thomas L. Windsor the last of that name.

The Baronets of England, made by King Iames, and King Charles, with the time of their Creation.

  • 9 Iac 1611. SIr Nich. Bacon Kt of Redgrave in Suffolk▪
  • May 22. Sr Rich. Molineux, Kt of S [...]ton Lancash▪
  • St Tho. Maunsell Kt of Morgan Glamorg.
  • George Shirley Esq of Stanion Leiceste [...]sh.
  • Sr John Stradling Kt of St Donates Glamorg.
  • Sr Francis Leake Kt of Su [...]ton Derbysh.
  • Thomas Pelham Esq of Langhton Susses
  • Sr Rich. Houghton Kt of Houghton Tower Lanc.
  • Sr Henry How [...]art Kt of In [...]wood Norfolk.
  • Sr George Booth Kt of Dunham massie Chesh.
  • Sr John Payton Kt of Isleham Cambridgsh.
  • Lionel Telmache Esq of Helningham Suffolk.
  • Sr Jervis Clifton Kt of Cliston Notingham▪
  • Sr Thomas Gerard Kt of Brin Lancash.
  • Sr Waller Aston Kt of Tixhal Staffordsh.
  • Philip Knevel Esq of Bucknam Norfolk.
  • Sr John Saint-John Kt of Lediard Tergos Wilt.
  • John Shelly Esq of Michelgrove Sussex.
  • Sr John Savage Kt of Rock savage Chesh.
  • [Page] 9 Iac. 1611. Sr Fran. Barrington Kt of Barringt▪ hall Essex.
  • June 29. Henry Berkeley Esq of Wymondham Leicest.
  • William Wentworth Esq of Wentworth Wood­house Yorkesh.
  • Sr Rich. Musgrave Kt of Hartle-castle Westm.
  • Edward Seymour Esq of Bury castle Devonsh.
  • Sr Moyle Finch Kt of Eastwell Kent.
  • Sr Anthony Cope Kt of Hanwel Oxfordsh.
  • Sr Thomas Mounson Kt of Carleton Lincoln.
  • George Greisley Esq of Drakely Derbysh.
  • Paul Tracy Esq of Stanway Glocestersh.
  • Sr John Wentworth Kt of Co [...]eild Esser.
  • Sr Henry Bellassis Kt of Newborough Yorkesh
  • William Constable Esq of Flamborough York.
  • Sr Thomas Leigh Kt of Stoneleigh Warwick.
  • Sr Edward Noell Kt of Brook Rutlandsh.
  • Sr Robert Cotton Kt of Connington Hunting.
  • Robert Cholmondleigh Esq of Cholmond­leigh Chesh.
  • John Moleneux Esq of Tevershalt Notting.
  • Sr Prancis Wortley Kt of Wortley Yorksh.
  • Sr George Savile Kt of Thornehill Yorksh.
  • William. Kniveton Esq of Mircaston Derby.
  • Sr Philip Woodhouse Kt of Wilberly hall Norf.
  • Sr William Pope Kt of Wilcott Oxfordsh.
  • Sr James Harrington Kt of Ridlington Rutl.
  • Sr Henry Savile Kt of Methely Yorksh.
  • Henry Willoughby Esq of Risley Derbysh.
  • Lew is Tresha [...] Esq of Rushton Northam.
  • Thomas Brudenel Esq of Deine Northam.
  • Sr George Saint-Paul Kt of Snarsford Lincol.
  • Sr Philip Tirwhit Kt of Stainefield Lincoln.
  • Sr Roger Dallison Kt of Loughton Lincoln.
  • [Page] 9 Jac. 1611. Sr Edward Carre Kt of Sleford Lincoln.
  • June 29. Sr Edward Hussey Kt of Hennington Lincoln.
  • Le Sirange Mordant Esq of Massingham parva Norfolk.
  • Thomas Eendish Esq of Steeple Bamsteed Ess.
  • Sr John Winne Kt of Gwidder Carnarv.
  • Sr Will Throgmorton Kt of Tortworth Gloc.
  • Sr Richard Worsley Kt of Appledorecombe Ham.
  • Richard Fleetwood Esq of Cakewish Staff.
  • Thomas Spencer Esq of Yarington Oxford.
  • Sr John Tufton Kt of Hothfield Kent.
  • Sr Samuel Peyton Kt of Knowlton Kent.
  • Sr Charles Morison Kt of Cashiobury Hertf.
  • Sr Henry Baker Kt of Sissinghinst Kent.
  • Roger Appleton Esq of south▪ Bamsteet Essex.
  • Sr William Sedley Kt of Ailsford Kent.
  • Sr William Twisden Kt of East Peckham Kent.
  • Sr Edward Hales Kt of Woodchurch Kent.
  • William Monyns Esq of Walwarsher Kent.
  • Thomas Mildmay Esq of Mulsham Essex.
  • Sr Will. Maynard Kt of Easton parva Essex.
  • Henry Lee Esq of Quarrendon Bucking.
  • 10 Jac 1612 Novem. 25. Sr John Portman Kt of Orchard Somerset
  • Sr Nicholas Sanderson Kt of Saxby Lincoln.
  • Sr Miles Sands Kt of Wimbleton in the Isle of Ely
  • William Gostwick Esq of Willington Bedford.
  • Thomas Puckering Esq of Weston Hertford.
  • Sr William Wray Kt of Glentworth Lincoln.
  • Sr William Ailoffe Kt of Braxted-magna Essex.
  • Sr Marmaduke VVivell Kt of Cunstable. Bur­ton York.
  • [Page]Iohn P. shan. Esq of Ho [...]s [...]y St [...]fford▪
  • Franc [...] Engl [...]field Esq o [...] Wotton Basse [...] Wilt [...]
  • S [...] Thomas Ridgeway K [...] of To [...]re Devon.
  • William Essex Esq of Bewcot B [...]rks.
  • Sr Edward Go [...]g [...]s Kt of Langford Wilts.
  • Edward Dev [...]reux Esq of Castle Bramwi [...]ch Warwick
  • Regnald Mo [...] Esq of B [...]kennock Co [...]nw.
  • St Harb [...]le Gr [...]mston Kt of Bradfield Essex.
  • St Thomas Ho [...] Kt of Aston Warwick.
  • Sr Robert Napar alias Sandy Kt of Lewton­how Bedfold.
  • Paul Bayning Esq of B [...]ntly parva Essex.
  • S [...] Thomas Temple Kt of Stow Bucking.
  • Thomas Peneyston Esq of Leigh Sussex
  • 13 Ja. 1615. June 8. Thomas Blackston Esq of Blackston Durham.
  • 10 Sr Robert Dormer K [...] of Wing Buckingham.
  • 15 Jac. 1617 April 5. Sr Rowland Eger [...]on Kt of Egerton Chesh.
  • 16 Roger Towneshend Esq of Ra [...]am Norfolk.
  • May 1 Simon Clarke Esq of Salford Warwick.
  • Edward Fitton Esq of Houseworth Chester.
  • March 11. Sr Richard Lucy Kt of Broxborne Hertford.
  • 16 Jac. 1618 May 21. Sr Ma [...]hew Boynton Kt of Barm [...]lone York.
  • June 25. Thomas Littleton Esq of Frankely Worcest.
  • Decem. 24. Sr Francis Leigh Kt of Newneham Warwick.
  • Thomas Burdet Esq of Bramcot Warwick.
  • March 1. George Morton Esq of St Andrewes Mil­borne Dorser.
  • [Page] 17 Jac 1619 May 31. Sr William Hervey K [...].
  • Iune 4. Thomas Mackworth Esq of Normanton Rutl.
  • 15 William G [...]y Esq of Chillingham Northum.
  • Iuly 19. William [...]lleirs Esq of Brookesby Leicester.
  • 20 Sr Iames Ley of Westbury Wilts.
  • 21 William H [...]ks Esq of Beve [...]ston Gloucest.
  • Sept. 17. Sr Thomas Beaumont Kt of Col [...]or [...]on Leicest.
  • Novem. 10. Heney Sal [...] bury Esq of Leweny Denbigh
  • 16 Erasmus D [...]iden Esq of Canons Ash by North.
  • 28 William Armine Esq of Olgodby Lincoln.
  • Decemb. 1. St William Bamburgh Kt of H [...]wson York.
  • 2 Edward H [...]r [...]op Esq of F [...]eat [...]by Leicest.
  • 31 I [...] M [...]ll Esq of Commons-Court S [...]ex.
  • Ian. 31▪ Fran [...]s Ra [...]e Esq o [...] Dar [...]water C [...].
  • Feb. 6 Sr David Foulis Kt of Ingleby York.
  • 16 Thom [...] Philips Esq of Barington Somerset.
  • March 7 Sr Claudius Foster Kt of Bambrough Castle Northumb.
  • 23 Anthony Chester Esq of Chichely Bucking.
  • 28 Sr Samuel Trion Kt of Layre-Marney Essex.
  • 18 Iac. 1620 April 2 Adam Newton Esq of Charleton Kent
  • 12 Sr Iohn B [...]elar Kt of Ha [...]field Woodball Hert.
  • 13 Gilbert Gerard Esq of Harrow on the Hill Middlesex.
  • May 3. Humphrey Lee Esq of Langley Salop.
  • Richard Ber [...]y of Parkehall Norfolk. [...]
  • 20 Humphrey Foster Esq of Alderm [...]on Berks.
  • 29 Thomas Biggs Esq of Lenchwick Worcest.
  • 30 Henry Bellingham Esq of Helsington West [...].
  • 31 William Yel [...]ton Esq of Rougham Nor [...].
  • Iune. 1. Iohn Scudamore Esq of Homelacy Heref. Iune.
  • [Page] 22 Iohn Packington Esq of Alesbury Bucking
  • 28 Ralph Aston Esq of Lever Lancast.
  • July 1. Sr Baptist Hicks Kt of Camden Glocest.
  • 3 Sr Thomas Roberts Kt of Glassenbury Kent.
  • 8 Iohn Hanmer Esq of Hanmer Flint.
  • 13 Edward Osborn [...] Esq of Keeton York.
  • 20 Henry Felton Esq of Playford Suffolk.
  • 21 William Chaloner Esq of Glisborough York.
  • 22 Edward Fryer Esq of Water-Eaton Oxford.
  • 24 Sr Thomas B [...]shop Kt of Parham Sussex.
  • 26 Sr Francis Vincent Kt of Stockdaw-Barton. Surrey
  • 18 Iac. 1620 Febr. 27 Henry Cl [...]r [...] Esq of Orin [...]by Norfolk.
  • March 8. Sr Benjamine T [...]no K [...] of Tichhurno Southamp.
  • 19 Ja. 1621. May 5 Sr Richard Wilbraham Kt of Woodhey Chesh.
  • 8 Sr Thomas Delves Kt of DuddingtonChester.
  • June 22. Sr Lewis Wa [...]son Kt of Rockingham Castle Northamp [...].
  • 29 Sr Thomas Palmer Kt of Wingham Kent.
  • July 3. Sr Richard Roberts Kt of Tr [...]wro Cornwall.
  • 19 Iohn Rivers Esq of Chafford Kent.
  • Aug. 16. Henry I [...]rn [...]gan▪ Esq of Coss [...]y. Norfolk.
  • Sept. 6. Thomas Da [...]nell Esq of H [...]yling LincoIn.
  • 14 Sr Isaac Sid [...]y Kt of Great Chartre Kent.
  • 21 Robert Browne Esq of Walcot Northam.
  • Octob. 11. Iohn H [...]wet Esq of Headley Hall York.
  • Novem. 8. Sr Nicholas H [...]de Kt of Alb [...]ry Hertford.
  • 9 Iohn Phillips Esq of Picton Pembroke.
  • 24 Sr Iohn Stepn [...]y Kt of Prendergust Pembroke▪
  • Decemb. 5. Baldwin Wake Esq of Clevedon S [...]merset.
  • 19 William Mas [...]am Esq of High-Laver Essex.
  • [Page] 21 Io [...]n Col [...]brond Esq of B [...]tham Sussex.
  • Ian. 4. Sr Iohn Hotham K [...] of Scarborough Yo [...]k.
  • 14 Francis Mansell Esq of Mudlescomb C [...]rmar.
  • 18 Edward Powell Esq of Penk [...]lly Hereford
  • Febr. 16. Sr Iohn G [...]rard Kt of Lamer Her [...]ford.
  • 23 Sr Richard Grosvenor Kt of Eaton Chesh.
  • March 11. Sr Henry M [...]dy Kt of Gar [...]sdon Wil [...]s.
  • 17 I [...] Baker Esq of Grimston Hall Suffolk.
  • 18 Sr William Button Kt of Alcon Wilts.
  • 20 Ia. 1632. March 26. Iohn Gage Esq of Farle Sassex.
  • William Goring Esq of Burton Sassex. M [...]y▪ [...].
  • 18 Peter Co [...]n Esq of A [...]d [...]ngton Wo [...]cest.
  • 23 Sr Rich [...]rd Norton Kt of R [...]th [...] s [...] S [...]ham.
  • 30 Sr Iohn Leventhorp Kt of Shingle hall H [...]rtf.
  • Iune. 3 Capel Bedell Esq of Hamerton Hunting.
  • 13 Iohn Darell Esq of Westwoodhey Berks.
  • 15 William Williams Esq of Veynol Carnarv.
  • 18 St Francis Ashbey Kt of Hartfield Middlesex▪
  • Sr Anthony Ashley Kt of St Giles Wimborne Dorse [...]. Iuly [...]
  • Iohn Cooper Esq of Rocbourne Southam.
  • Iuly 1 Edmund Prideaux Esq of Netherton Devon.
  • Sr Thomas Heselrigge Kt of Nosely Leic [...]st. [...]
  • 2 Sr Thomas B [...]rton Kt of Stockerston Leicest.
  • 2 Francis Foliambe Esq of VValton De [...]by.
  • 3 Edward Ya [...]e Esq of Buckland Berks.
  • George Chudleigh Esq of Ashton Devon. Aug.
  • Francis Drake Esq of Bu [...]kland Devon. [...]
  • VVilliam M [...]redith Esq of Stansty Denbigh. [...]
  • Hugh Middleton Esq of Rut [...]in Denbigh. Octob.
  • Gifford Thornechurst Esq of Agne Court Kent. Novem.
  • [Page] 16 Percy Herbert of Redcastle M [...]ntgom▪
  • Decem. 7. Sr Robert Fisher Kt of Packington Warwick▪
  • 18 Hardolph VVastneyes of Henden Nortingh▪
  • 20 Sr Henry Skipwith Kt of Prestwould Leicest▪
  • 22 Thomas Harris Esq of Boreatton Salop▪
  • 23 Nicholas Tempest Esq of Stella Durham▪
  • Feb. 16. Francis Cottington Esq.
  • 21 Ja. 1623▪ April 12. Thomas Harris of Tong Castle Salop▪
  • Iune 28. Edward Barkham Esq of Southacre Norfolk.
  • July 4. Iohn Corbet Esq of Prowston Norfolk.
  • Aug. 13. Sr Thomas Playte [...]s Kt of Sotterley Suffolk.
  • [Page] 2. Car. 1623 Iuly 27 SIr Iohn Ash field Kt of Nether-ball Suffolk
  • Sept. 8 Henry Harper Esq of Calke D [...]by.
  • Decem. 20 Edward Seabright Esq of Befford Worcest.
  • Ian. 29 Iohn Beaumont Esq of Gracedieu Leicest.
  • Feb. 1 Sir Ed. D [...]ring Kt of S [...]renden D [...]ering Kent.
  • 5 George Kempe Esq of Pentlon Essex.
  • March 10 VVilliam Br [...]reton Esq of Hanford Chess [...].
  • 12 Patricke Carwen Esq of VV [...]rkington Cumb.
  • VVilliam Russell Esq of VVitley Worcest.
  • 14 Iohn Spencer Esq of Offley Her [...]f.
  • 17 Sr Giles Escourt Kt of Newton Walts.
  • 3 Car. 1625 April 19 Thomas Aylesbury Esq one of the Masters of the Requests.
  • 21 Thomas Style Esq of VVateringbury Kent.
  • Frederick Cornwallis Esq— Suffolk.
  • Drue Drury Esq— Norfolk.
  • VVilliam Skevington— Stafford.
  • Sr Robert Crane Kt of Chil [...]on. Saffolk. May [...]
  • 17 Anthony VVing field Esq of Goodwins Su [...]t.
  • VVilliam Culpepper Esq of Preston hall Kent▪
  • Giles Bridges Esq of VVil [...]o [...] Hertford.
  • Iohn Kirle Esq of Much-marele Hereford.
  • 20 Sr Humphrey Stiles Kt of Beckham Kent.
  • 21 Henry Moore Esq of Falley Berks.
  • 28 Thomas Heale Esq of Fleet Devon.
  • Iohn Carleton Esq of HolcumOxford.
  • 30 Thomas Maples Esq of S [...]ow Hunting.
  • Sr Iohn Isham Kt of Lamport Northam.
  • Henry Bagot Esq of Blithfield Stafford.
  • 31 Lewis Pollard Esq of Kings Nimph Devon.
  • [Page] June 1. Francis Mannock Esq of Giffards hall Suffolk
  • 7 Henry Griffith Esq of Agnes Burton York
  • 8 Lodowick Dyer Esq of Staughton Hunting.
  • 9 St Hugh Stowkley Kt of Hinton Southam.
  • 26 Edward Stanly Esq of Biggarstoffe Lancast.
  • 28 Edward Littleton Esq of Pileton hall Stafford
  • Iuly 7. Ambrose Browne Esq of Betswirth Castle Sur.
  • 8 Sackvile Crow Esq of Lanherme Carma.
  • 11 Michael Lives [...]y Esq of East-Church Kent.
  • 17 Simon Benne [...] Esq of Benhampton Bucking.
  • 19 Sr Thomas Fisher Kt of Giles Parish Middle.
  • 23 Thomas Bayer Esq of L [...]gthorne Saffex.
  • 29 Bulls Bacon Esq of Mildenhall Suffolk.
  • Sept. 19. Iohn Corbet Esq of Stoke Salop.
  • Octob. 31. St. Edward Tirrell Kt of Thoraeton Bucking.
  • Feb. 28. Basil Dixwel Esq of Terlingham Kent.
  • March 10. St Richard Young Kt of the Privy Chamber.
  • 4 Car. 1628 May 6. VVilliam Pennyman Esq of Maske York.
  • 7 VVilliam Stonehouse Esq of Radley Berks.
  • 21 S [...] Thomas Fowler Kt of Islington Middles.
  • Iune 9 Sr Iohn Fenwick Kt of Fenwick Northum.
  • 30 Sr VVilliam VVray Kt of Trebitch Cornw▪
  • Iuly 1. Iohn Trelawny Esq of Trelawncy Cornw.
  • 14 Iohn Conyers Gent. of Norden Durham.
  • 24 Iohn Bowles Esq of Scampton Lincoln.
  • 25 Thomas Afton Esq of Aston Chester.
  • 39 Kenelme Ienour Esq of Much Dunmore Essex
  • Aug. 15. Sr Iohn Price Kt of Newtowne Montgom.
  • 29 Sr Richard Beaumont Kt of VVhitley York.
  • Sept. 1. VVilliam VViseman Esq of Cansield hall E [...]s.
  • 2 Thomas Nightingale Esq of Newport Pond Ess.
  • Iohn Iaqi [...]ex Esq Gent. Pensioner Middles.
  • [Page] 6 Robert Dillingham Esq of the Isle [...]f VVight Southampton.
  • 12 Francis Pile Esq of Compton Berks.
  • John Pole Esq of S [...]ur Devon.
  • 14 William Lewis Esq of Langors Brecknock.
  • 20 William Culpepper Esq of Wakeburst Sussex.
  • Novem. 3. Peter Van-loor Esq of Tyle [...]st Berks.
  • Octob. 9. St John Lawrence of Juer Bucking.
  • 23 Ant [...]ony Slingesby Esq of Sorevin York.
  • 24 Thomas Vavasor Esq of Haslewood York.
  • Nove. 24. Robert Wolseley Esq of Wolseley Stafford.
  • Decem. 8. Rice Rud Esq of Aberglainey Carmarth.
  • 18 Richard Wiseman Esq of Thundersley Essex.
  • 6 Henry Ferrers Esq of Skillingthorpe Lincoln.
  • Ian. 3. John Anderson Esq of St Ives Hunting.
  • 19 Sr William Russell Kt of Chippenham Cambr.
  • 29 Richard Everard Esq of Much Waltham Essex.
  • Thomas Powell Esq of Barkenhead Chester.
  • March 2. William Luckin Esq of Waltham Essex.
  • 5 Ca. 1629 March 29. Richard Graham Esq of Eske Cumber.
  • April 2. George Twisleton Esq of Barly York.
  • May 30. William Acton Esq of London
  • Iune 1. Nich. le Strange Esq of Hunstanton Norf.
  • 15 John Holland Esq of Quidenham Norf.
  • 28 Edward Aleyn Esq of Hatfield Essex.
  • Iuly 2. Richard Earle Esq of Craglethorp Lincoln.
  • 28 Robert Ducy Alderman of London.
  • 6 Ca. 1630 April. 19. Sr Richard Greenvile Kt and Coll.
  • 16 Car. 1640. Iuly 10. Edward Moseley Esq of Rowle [...]on Staff.
  • Martin Lumley Esq of Great Bradfield Essex. Ian. [...].
  • [Page] Febr. 15. William Datston Esq of Datston Cumber.
  • 19 Henry Fletcher Esq of Hatton Cumber.
  • March 4. Nich. Cole Esq of B [...]peth Durham.
  • 19. Car. 1641. April 23. Edmund Pye Esq of Leckhamsted Bucking.
  • May 26. Simon Every Esq of Eggington Darby.
  • 29 Will. Langley Esq of Higham Golein Bedford
  • June 8. Will. Paston Esq of Oxonead Norf.
  • 24 John Palgrave Esq of Norwood Barningham Norf.
  • 25 Gerard Napper Esq of Middlemerhall Dorset
  • 28 Thomas Whitmore Esq of Apley Salop.
  • 11 James Stonehouse Esq of Amerdanhall Essex.
  • 29 John Maney Esq of Linton Kent.
  • 30 Sr Tho. Cave jun Kt of Stansord Northam.
  • 30 Sr Christopher Yelverton Kt of Easton Man­duyc Norf.
  • Iuly 3. William Botelar Esq of Teston Kent.
  • 5 Sr Tho Hatton Kt of Long Stanton Cambr.
  • 7 Thomas Abdy Esq of Felxhall Essex.
  • 14 Tho. Bampfield Esq of Poltmore Devon.
  • 14 Sr John Cotton Kt of Landwade Cambr.
  • 15 Sr Symonds D'Ewes Kt of Stowhall Saffolk.
  • 15 Henry Frederick Thynne Esq of Caurse Castle Salop.
  • 15 John Burgoyne Esq of Sutton Bedford.
  • 16 John Northcote Esq of Haine Devon.
  • 17 Sr Will. Drake Kt of Sberdelowes Bucking.
  • 23 Tho. Rous Esq of Rouslench Worcest.
  • Iuly 23. Radus Hare Esq of Stow Bardolfe Norfolk.
  • 24 Sr John Norwith Kt of Brampton Northam.
  • 26 John Brownlow Esq of Belton Lincoln.
  • 27 Will. Brownlow Esq of Humby Lincoln.
  • [Page] 2 John Sidenham Esq of Brimpton. Somerset.
  • Henry Prat Esq of Col. sh [...]ll Berks.
  • Francis Nichols Esq of Hardwick Northam.
  • 3 Sr Will. Strickland Kt of Baynton York
  • Sr Tho Woolrich Kt of Dudmaston Salop. Aug. [...]
  • Tho. Mawleverer Esq of Allerton Mawleve­rer York.
  • Will. Boughton Esq of Lawford Warwick.
  • John Chichester Esq of Raleigh Devon.
  • Norton Knatchbull Esq of Mershamhuch Kent
  • Hugh Windham Esq of Pilsd [...] Court Dorset.
  • Richard Carew Esq of Antony Cornwall. Aug.
  • Will. Castleton Esq of St Edmunds Bury Suff.
  • Richard Price Esq of Gogerthan. Cardigan.
  • 1 Hugh Cholmely Esq of Whitby York.
  • 1 Will. Spring Esq of Pakenham Suffolk.
  • Tho. Trever Esq of Endfield Middlesex.
  • Sr Iohn Curson of Kedliston. Darby.
  • Hugh Owen Esq of Or [...]lton Pembroke.
  • 1 Merton Brigs Esq of Haughton Salop.
  • Henry Heyman Esq of Somerfield Kent.
  • Tho. Sa [...]dford Esq of Howgil Castle West me.
  • Sr Francis Rhodes Kt of Balbrough Darby
  • 1 Rich Sprignell Esq of Coppenthorpe York
  • Sr Iohn Pots Kt of Mannington Norfolk
  • Sr Iohn Goodericke Kt of Ribston York.
  • 1 Robert Bindlosse Esq of Berwick. Lancast.
  • VVill Walter Esq of Sarseden Oxford.
  • Tho. Lawley Esq of Sr Powell Salop
  • Will. Farmer Esq of Eston-Neston Northam. Sept.
  • Iohn Davye Esq of Creedy Devon.
  • 2 Tho. Pettus Esq of Rackheath Norfolk.
  • Will. Andrew Esq of Denton Northam. Decem [...]
  • [Page]Iohn Meux Esq of the Isle of VVight South.
  • 14 Sr Richard Gurnty Lord Maior of London.
  • 15 Tho. VVillis Esq of Fenditton Cambr.
  • Francis Armitage Esq of Kirklees York.
  • 18 Rich. Halford Esq of VVistow Leicest.
  • 24 Sr Humphrey Tufton Kt of Mote Kent.
  • 30 Edward Coke Esq of Langford Darby.
The late Act of Parliament doth exempt these following.
  • 18 Car. 1642 Ian. 21. Isaac Astley Esq of Melton Constable Norf.
  • 21 David Cunningham Scotch Bar. of London.
  • 22 Sr Iohn Rayney Scot. Bar. of VVrotham Kent.
  • 29 Revet Eldrid Esq of Saxham Magna Suffolk
  • 29 Iohn Gell Esq of Hopton Darby.
  • 29 Sr Vincent Corbet Kt of Morton Corbet Salop.
  • Feb. 4. Sr Iohn Wray Kt of VVoodsome York
  • 5 Tho. Trallop Esq of Casewick Lincoln.
  • March 3. Edw. Thomas Esq of Michaels Town Glam.
  • 4 St Will. Cowper Sc. Bar. of Raling Court Kent.
  • 5 Denner Strut Esq of Little VVotley Essex.
  • 8 VVill Saint Quintin Esq of Harpan York.
  • 14 Sr Robert Kempe Kt of Gissing Norf.
  • 16 Iohn Reade Esq of B [...]ocket Hall Hartf.
  • April 9. Iames Enyon Esq of Flower Northam.
  • 19 Edw. VVilliams Esq of Marlehul Dorset.
  • 22 Iohn VVilliams Esq of Minster Court Kent.
  • 29 Sr George VVinter Kt of Huddington Worc.
  • May 4. Iohn Burlace Esq of Bockmer Bucking.
  • 6 Henry Knallys Esq of Groveplace Southam.
  • 11 Iohn Hamilton of the City of London.
  • 12 Edward Morgan Esq of Lanternam Munmoth
  • May 13. Nicholas Kemeys Esq of Kevenmably Glamor.
  • [Page] 14 Trever VVilliams Esq of Llangibbye Munm.
  • 18 Poynings Moore Esq of Loseley Surrey.
  • 19 Christopher Dawney Esq of Cowick York.
  • 26 Iohn Reresby Esq of Tri [...]ergh York.
  • 27 VVill Ingleby Esq of Ripley York.
  • Iune 3. Tho. Hampson Esq of Toplow Bucking.
  • Tho Williamson Esq of East Mackham Nottin.
  • Will Denny Esq of Gillingham Norfolk.
  • Richard Hardres Esq of Hardres Kent.
  • 12 Christopher Lowther Esq Yorksh.
  • 13 Sr Thomas Alston Kt Westmerl.
  • 20 Edward Corbet of Leyton.
  • 27 Edward Payler Esq York [...]sh.
  • 24 Sr George Middleton Kt Lancash.
  • Iuly 20 Matthew Walkenburgh Esq Yorksh.
  • Philip Constable Esq Yorksh.
  • 9 Sr VVill. VVidrington Kt Northumb.
  • Aug. 8 Sr Edw. VVidrington Kt. Northumb.
  • 15 Robert Markham Esq Lincoln.
  • S [...] Stephen Leonard Kt of West Wickham Kent.
  • Philip Hungat Esq York.
  • 30 Ralph Blackston Esq Durham.
  • 24 S [...] VVill. Therold Kt Lincoln.
  • 29 VValter Rudstone Esq Yorksh.
  • Sept. 1 Robert Throgmorton Esq Warwick.
  • 10 VVill. Halton Esq Essex.
  • Aug. 30 VValter Wrottesley Esq Staffordsh.
  • Sept. 27 Edward Golding Esq Notting.
  • VVill. Smith Esq Cornw.
  • Octob. 1 Henry Hen Esq Berks.
  • Sept. 26 Brocket Spencer Esq Hartford.
  • Octob. 5 VValter Blunt Esq Worcest.
  • Octob. 14 Adam Littleton Esq Salop.
  • [Page]Sr Tho. Haggerston of HaggerstonNorthum.
  • Nov. 2. Tho. Liddell EsqDuresme
  • 9 Richard Lawdy EsqExon.
  • Feb 4. Thomas Chamberlain EsqOxfordsh.
  • 28 Henry Hunlock EsqDarby.
  • Thomas Bad EsqSouth imp.
  • March 20. Richard Crane EsqNorfolk.
  • 21 Samuel Danvers EsqNorthāmp.
  • 19 Car. 1643. Iuly 26. Sr Henry Iones Kt Carmarthen.
  • 17 VVilliam Vauasor Esq
  • Aug. 1. Sr Edward VValgrave KtKent.
  • Octob. 28. Iohn Pare EsqLeicest.
  • Nov. 16. VVilloughby Hickman EsqLincoln.
  • Decem. 7. Sr George Bateler KtHertford.
  • Ian. 17. Edward Acton EsqSalop.
  • 14 Sr Francis Hawley KtSomerset.
  • 20 Car. 1644. April 1. Iohn Preston EsqLincash.
  • 25 Thomas Prestwick EsqLancash.
  • June 14. Robert Therold EsqLincoln.
  • May 14. Gervase Lucas EsqLancash.
  • Octob. 8. Henry Bard EsqMiddlesex.
  • May 4. Henry VVilliams EsqBrecknock.
  • Feb. 20. VVilliam Vancolster Esq
  • March 22. VVilliam de Boreel.
  • 21 Car. 1645. May 9. George Carter Esq
  • Nove. 25. Thomas VVindebanke EsqWilts.
  • Feb 7. Benjamin VVright EsqSuffolk.
  • 22 Car. 1646. Ian. 11. Richard VVill is EsqCambr.
  • Sr Evan Lloyd Kt of YaleDenbigh.
A Catalogue of the Knights made by King Charles, with the time of their making.
  • 1625. April. 12. SIr Morr is Abbot Merchant. London.
  • 22 Sr Abraham VVilliams.
  • 25 Sr Iames Lasly.
  • Sr Paul Harris of Boreatton.
  • May 6. Sr Iohn Meller of Little Breda Dorset.
  • Sr Charles Glenham.
  • 15 Sr Edward Clarke of Reading Berks.
  • 20 Sr Edward Griffin of Braybrooke Castle North.
  • 24 Sr Iohn Halts.
  • 26 Sr VValter Long of VVarall Wilts.
  • Sr Truston Smith of VValpotSuffolk.
  • Iane 15. Sr Christopher Man of Canterbury Kent.
  • Sr Iohn Finch of Canterbury.Kent.
  • Sr Robert Hony-wood of PetKent.
  • 18 Sr Thomas Power of Newcastle.
  • 20 Sr Hugh Stukeley Hamp.
  • 27 Sr Roger Martin of Long Milsord. Suffolk.
  • July 4. Sr VVilliam Gourdon Scotus.
  • [Page] 9 Sr Martin Lister.
  • 10 Sr Morris Drummon Scotus.
  • 16 Sr Nich. Row of Mousewelhill. Middle.
  • 17 Sr Rich Hutton of Gouldesborow.
  • 19 Sr Morgan Randell of Oxonford Surry.
  • Aug. 2. Sr Thomas Pope of VVioxton Oxon.
  • 7 Sr Thomas Morton of Eastnon Kent.
  • Sr Thomas Yorke of Brackley Northamp.
  • 8 Sr Thomas Baker
  • 15 Sr Henry Killegrew Lincoln.
  • 31 Sr VVilliam Sanderson
  • Sr Thomas Brodery of Arnbury Lincoln.
  • Decem 4. Sr VVilliam Morley.
  • Sept. 12. Sr Iohn Ashburnham of Bromham Suffolk.
  • 13 Sr Edward Barkley de Bruton Sommet.
  • 15 Sr Richard Reynell of East Ognel Devon.
  • Sr Thomas Reynell his Brother Devon.
  • Sr Iohn Young
  • 16 Sr Iohn Chichester Devon.
  • 17 Sr Iohn Carew Devon.
  • 19 Sr Iames Bagge of Plimouth Devon.
  • 28 Sr Thomas Thornix Kent.
  • Sr William Courtney Devon.
  • Sr Henry Sprey Devon.
  • Sr Iames Scot.
  • Sr Sheffield Chapham.
  • Sr Iohn Gibson.
  • Sr Henry VVilloughby.
  • Sr Thomas Love.
  • Sr Michael Geare
  • Sr Iohn VVatts.
  • Sr Iohn Chidley Capt. Devon.
  • 26 Sr Simon Leech. Devon.
  • [Page] 27 Sr Francis Dodington Somerset.
  • Sr Thomas Pawlet Somerset.
  • Octob. 3. Sr Tho. Jay of Neiheihaven W [...]lts.
  • 18 Sr Robert Cock.
  • 31 Sr Richard Shelden.
  • Nov. 3. Sr Edw Bathurst of Horton Kirby Kent.
  • Decem. 18. Sr Edw Bishop of Parham Suffolk
  • 27 Sr Edw. Spencer of Batton Middle.
  • 29 Sr Peter Killigrew.
  • 1626. April 12. Sr Dodmore Cotton.
  • May 12. Sr William Killig. ew.
  • May 19. Sr Hugh Cholmondley.
  • June 6. Sr John Loder of Loder Westmer.
  • 14 Sr John Gore late Lord Maior of London.
  • Sr Allen Cotton then Lord Maior of London.
  • Iuly 2. Sr Francis Harvy of Cotten end North.
  • 22 Sr John Underhill.
  • Sept. 7. Sr Will. Gardener of Peckham Surrey.
  • Nov. 27. Sr George Cenit.
  • 30 Sr Thomas Huncks.
  • Decem. 2. Sr Thomas Richardson of Throp-Market Norf.
  • 3 Sr Walter Leech of Cadley Devon
  • 6 Sr Simonds D' Ewes of Scowlangtoft Suffolk
  • 9 Sr Miles Sands of VVilberton Cambr.
  • 11 Sr Richard Minshall Chesh.
  • Sr Robert Sands.
  • 16 Sr Peter VVich.
  • Ian. 28. Sr Nicholas Hide.
  • Feb. 8. Sr Francis Clarke of Hitcham Bucking.
  • 11 S [...] George Kemp of Pentlow Essex.
  • March 4. Sr VVilliam Craven London.
  • 6 Sr VVilliam Carre.
  • [Page] 21 Sr VVilliam Poshall.
  • 22 Sr VVilliam Alexander.
  • 1627. April. 9. St Christopher Trentham Staff.
  • 10 S [...] Edward Seabright Wigor.
  • 14 Sr Robert Barkely of Pe [...]sley Wigor.
  • 19 Sr Thomas Kelleyon Scotur.
  • 21 Sr Toby Cage.
  • 29 Sr John Hanbery North.
  • Sr VVilliam B [...]iers Bedford.
  • May 20. Sr Cutbert Hacket
  • 23 Sr Martin Snowkers of Flanders.
  • June 22. S [...] Iohn Savill of Lupsil York▪
  • 20 Sr Richard Greenvile.
  • Sr Thomas Fryer.
  • Sr VVilliam Cunningham.
  • Sr Iohn Tolcarne.
  • 26 Sr Simon Harcourt.
  • July 7. Sr Robert Honywood.
  • 17 Sr Drew Dean [...] of Dinshall Essex.
  • 22 Sr George Russell of Richmonds Bedf.
  • 23 Sr Henry A [...]trey of VVoodend.
  • 29 Sr Lawrence VVashington.
  • Aug. 7. Sr Edward Clarke of Arlington Berks.
  • 22 S [...] Cope Doyley of Greenland Bucking.
  • These six following were Knighted by the King of Sweden.
    • Sept. 23 Sr Peter Young.
    • Sr Henry St George. Richmond Herald.
    • Sr Patrick Rutbin a Coll. Scotus.
    • Sr Alexander Lesley a Coll. Scotus.
    • Sr Thomas Muschamps a Coll. North.
    • Sr Iohn Heybron Stotur.
  • [Page] Octob. 8. Sr Henry Morison of Tuly Parke Leicest.
  • 13 Sr VVilliam Blake of Kensington Middle.
  • 31 Sr Garret Rainsford
  • Sr VVilliam Denny of Norwich Norfolk▪
  • Decem. 5. Sr Iohn Tufton.
  • 23 Sr George Vernon of Hassington.
  • Ian. 20. Sr Francis Radcliffe of Newcastle Northumb.
  • 27 Sr Iohn Terrill Essex.
  • Feb. 1. Sr Phillip Oldfield of Somerford Chesh.
  • 5 Sr Marmaduke Langdale of Pighall York.
  • 15 Sr VVhite Beconshaw of Moyls-Court Hamp.
  • 18 Sr Ba [...] Dixwell of Folson Kent.
  • April 1. Sr Timothy Featherston North.
  • 14 Sr Thomas Lucas of Colchester Essex.
  • 16 Sr Iohn Sackvill of Sudlescomb Sussex.
  • 29 Sr Thomas Lewis of Penmalk Glamor.
  • May 12. Sr Charles Crofts of Bardwell. Suffolk.
  • 20 Sr Edw. Richard of Southampton Hamp.
  • 23 Sr Iohn Lyster York.
  • 25 Sr Hugh Bethell of Alne York.
  • June 3. Sr Robert Morton of Easture Kent.
  • 4 Sr Thomas Hope Scotus.
  • 8 Sr Hugh Hamersley Lord Maior of London.
  • 29 Sr Thomas Gerard of Asbydelazouch Leicest.
  • Sr Iohn Trelawney of Trelawney Cornw.
  • Sr VValter Langdon of Kaverell Corn.
  • July 11. Sr John Fotberby of Canterbury Kent.
  • Sr Iohn Rowth of Romley Darby.
  • Sr VVilliam Hopkins of Coventry Warwick.
  • Aug. 5. Sr Iohn Miles of Devington Kent.
  • 16
    Captaines:
    • Sr Thomas Ismond
    • Sr Iohn Crosby
    • Sr Iohn Langworth
  • [Page] [...] Sr Iohn Harvy.
  • Septem. 1. Sr Iohn Leigh of Newport Southam▪
  • 8 Sr Thomas Culpepper Sussex.
  • 13 Sr George VVilmot of Charleton Berks.
  • Octob. 29. Sr Edward Dodsworth of Trowtsdaile Ebor.
  • Novem. 2. Sr VVill. Salter of Ritchking Bucking.
  • Sept. 25. Sr Cornelius Faire-Madow of Fulham Middl.
  • Novem. 8. Sr Iervis N [...]vill of Haddington Lincoln.
  • Decem. 6. Sr VVill▪ Catchmay of Bixweere Gloucest.
  • 9 Sr VVill. Ashton of Tingery Bedfordsh.
  • 10 Sr VVill. Quadring of Iraby Lincoln.
  • Sr George Grimes of Peckam Surrey
  • 23 Sr James Harrington of Merton Oxon.
  • Ian. 1. Sr Iohn Bracking of Eaton Bedf.
  • 6 Sr Cornelius Vermuden of Hadfield Ebor.
  • 7 Sr Iohn Heydon of Backenstrop Norf.
  • 9 Sr Richard Grimes.
  • 27 Sr Richard Manley:
  • 22 Sr VVill. Rowe of Higham Hill Essex.
  • 25 Sr Lewes Morgan.
  • 1629. April 29. Sr Iervis Elwis Notting.
  • 28 Sr VVill. Dalton of the City of Yorke
  • 31 Sr Richard Deane Lord Maior of London.
  • Sr VVill. Acton Sheriffe.
  • Iune 11. Sr VVill. Calley of Burdrop W [...]lt [...].
  • Sr Balthazar Gerbeir.
  • 21 Sr Cranmer Harris of Crixsey Essex.
  • 28 Sr Iohn Lee of Lawshall Saffolk.
  • Iuly 6. Sr Hardres VValler Kent.
  • 19 Sr Anthony Mansell of [...]retton Gloucest.
  • Aug. 11. Sr Popham Southcot.
  • 14 Sr Henry Cason of Poyton Sussex.
  • [Page] 18 Sr Iohn Yate of Buckland Berks.
  • 23 Sr Nathaniel Brent Doctor at Law.
  • 27 Sr VVill. Spencer of Yarnton Oxford.
  • 28 Sr Iohn Stonehouse of Rudley Berks.
  • Sept. 24. Sr Thomas VVortley.
  • Octob. 4. Sr Thomas VVarner.
  • 16 Sr Christopher Abdy of Belgat Kent.
  • Decem. 9. Sr Leonard Feerby of Pauls Cray Kent.
  • Sr Edmund Mounford of Fel [...]wall Norf.
  • Sr Thomas Gawdy of Gawdy Hall
  • Feb. 6. Sr Ferdinando Cary.
  • 11 Sr Thomas Thornborough of Elmly Wigon.
  • 12 Sr Nicholas Byron.
  • 15 Sr Edmund Scot of Lambeth Surrey.
  • 21 Sr Peter Pawle Rubens.
  • Feb 7. Sr Ralph Blackstone of Blackston Ebor.
  • March. 1. Sr Dudley Carleton of Holcombe Oxon.
  • 21 Sr George Herbert of Dorrow Hiber.
  • 1630. April 17. Sr Lawrence De la Chamber of Rodmill.
  • 25 Sr George VVentworth of VValley Ebor.
  • May 1. Sr Iohn Morley of Chichester Sussex.
  • 3 Sr Oliver Nicholes of Manningford Bruse.
  • 23 Sr Iames Cambell Lord Maior of London.
  • 25 Sr Philip Stapleton of VValrer Ebor.
  • Iune 1. Sr VVilliam Fairefax Ebor.
  • 4 Sr Robert Needham.
  • 6 Sr Philip Langdon of Handleby Lincoln.
  • 7 Sr Edw. Masters of East Handon Kent.
  • 24 Sr Thomas Gower of Sillingham.
  • Sr VVilliam Strickland of Hildingley Ebor.
  • 27 Sr Iervis Scroope of Ackrinton. Lincoln.
  • 28 Sr Edward Floid of Berthloid Montgom.
  • [Page] Sr VValter Pye.
  • Sr Iames Steward Duke of Lenox.
  • Iuly 4. Sr Stephen Scot of Haies Kent.
  • Sr Iohn Harper of Swarson Daiby.
  • 7 Sr Iames Montgomery Scotus.
  • 9 Sr Richard Pigot of Dothersoll Bucking.
  • Sept. 19. Sr Thomas Bows of Much Bromsey Hall Ess.
  • 4 Sr Iohn Thorowgood
  • 27 Sr Henry Dawfrey of More.
  • Sr Henry Atkins London.
  • Octob. 5. Sr Iames Hamilton M. Hamilton.
  • 16 Sr Thomas Carleton of Carleton Cumb.
  • Decem. 2. Sr Fredricke Cornwallis of Bromehall.
  • 7 Sr VValter Alexander of St Iames Middle.
  • 19 Sr Iohn Sucklin of VVitham Middle.
  • Ian. 11. Sr Thomas Swan of Southfleet Kent.
  • Febr. 15. Sr Arthur Robinson of Deighton Ebor.
  • 1631. April 25. Sr Martin Barnham of Hellingborne:
  • May 21. Sr Iames VVeston of Castle Campe Cant.
  • Iune 5. Sr Robert Ducy Lord Maior of London
  • Sr Iohn Banks of Graies Inne Middle.
  • 12 Sr Robert Yelverton.
  • 13 Sr VVilliam Polcy of Bicksteed.
  • Octob. 30. Sr Iohn Caswell,
  • Novem. 21. Sr Edward Powell.
  • 27 Sr Thomas VVindham of Renssord Somer.
  • Feb. 6. The Ventian Embassador.
  • March. 19. Sr VVilliam VViddrington of VViddrington.
  • 22 Sr George Devereux of Sheldon.
  • 1632. April 30. Sr Iohn Somerset of Plantley Court.
  • May 23. Sr Richard Prince of Salop.
  • [Page] 27 Sr George VVhitmore Lord Maior of London.
  • Iune 3. Sr George Fleetwood Collonel.
  • 6 Sr George Carnegay Scotus.
  • Sr Francis Windebanke
  • 22 Sr Francis Rainsford.
  • July 2. Sr James Carmichadell.
  • 3 Sr George Cary of Bradford.
  • 5 Sr Anthony Vandike.
  • 29 Sr John Hall.
  • Aug. 4. Sr Robert Paine of Barton Stacy. South.
  • 24 Sr Nicholas Slanneing Devon.
  • Sept. 11. Sr John Melton Yorke.
  • Nov. 4. Sr Francis Crawley of Luton Bedf.
  • 22 Sr Thomas Honywood of Markhall Essex.
  • Decem. 8. Sr Edward Alsord of Offonington Sussex.
  • Feb. 24. Sr William Brockman of Bitchborow.
  • March 4. Sr Arnold Wareing of Sivingson Buck.
  • Sr John Coult of Rickemersworth Hertf.
  • 1633. April 21. Sr Henry Knowlis.
  • Sr John Ramsay.
  • May 2. Sr Alexander Hall of Allemerhall.
  • 5 Sr Nicholas Rainton Lord Maior of London.
  • Sr John Wolstcnholme of London. [...].
  • Sr Abraham Daws of Putney.
  • Sr Iohn Iacob of London.
  • Sr George Douglas Scotus.
  • 26 Sr William Allenson Maior of Yorke.
  • Sr William Belt Recorder of Yorke.
  • 27 Sr Paul Neale.
  • June 4. Sr Lionel Maddison Northumb.
  • 8 Sr William Boswell.
  • 17 Sr William Robinson.
  • [Page] July 4. Sr Edmund Boweur of Camberwell.
  • 16 Sr Pelham Cary.
  • Sr Iohn Coke.
  • Sr Patrick Abereromy.
  • Sr Thomas Hopton.
  • Sr Thomas Alston.
  • Sr VVilliam Lyre.
  • Sr Iames Achmoti.
  • Sr Francis Siddenham.
  • Sr Robert Wood.
  • Sr Mathew Howland.
  • Sr George Theobals.
  • Sr Iohn Saltinston.
  • Sr George Windham.
  • Sr David Kirke.
  • Sr Thomas Tresse.
  • Sr John Thoroughgood.
  • Sr Nicholas Servin.
  • Sr John Temple.
  • Sr Roger Higgs.
  • Iuly 17. Sr Thomas Dakers.
  • Sr VVilliam Riddall Northum.
  • Aug. 5. Sr Richard Howbart.
  • Sr Selwin Parker.
  • 27 Sr Thomas Coghill Oxon.
  • Sr Francis Norris Oxon.
  • Feb. 4. Sr Tho. Dayrell of Eillington Dayrel Buck.
  • 1634. April 4. Sr Iohn Pennington.
  • 23 Sr VVilliam le Neve Nors.
  • Iune 1. Sr Thomas Moulson Lord Maior of London.
  • 17 Sr Anthony Cage of Stow Camb.
  • 25 Sr Edward Hartop of Euckminster Leicest.
  • [Page] Novem. 24. Sr Iohn Brampston Essex.
  • 1635
    These 4 came over with the Swedish Embassador.
    • Sr Iacob Skitt [...]e.
    • Sr Iohn Crus.
    • Sr Gustavus Banir.
    • Sr Gabriel Oxensterne.
  • May 10. Sr Iohn Skittee.
  • 24 Sr Robert Earkehurst Lord Maior of London.
  • June 6. Sr Edw. Littleton.
  • Sept. 23.
    These six Knighted by the Earle of Lindsey on Shipboord.
    • Sr Iohn Lord Pawl [...]t.
    • Sr Iohn Pawlet his Son.
    • Sr Iames Douglas.
    • Sr Iohn Digby.
    • Sr Charles Howard.
    • Sr Elias Hicks.
  • Octob. 4. Sr Ralph VVhitfield of Tenterden Kent.
  • 11 Sr Thomas Corbet of Sprouston Norf.
  • Sr Richard VVeston Decem.
  • Ian. 14. Sr Iohn Dalton of VVest-VVretting Camb.
  • March 1. Sr Richard Vivian of Treloteren Cornw.
  • 8 Sr Henry Calthrop of Cockthrop Norf.
  • 1636. 28. Sr VVilliam Shelley of Michelgrove Sus.
  • May 29. Sr Charles Herbert of Moore Hertf.
  • Aug. 30. Sr Symon Baskervile of London.
  • Octob. 11. Sr Mathew Lister of London.
  • 16 Sr Thomas Ingram of Yorke.
  • Ian. 15. Sr Christopher Clethero Lord Maior of London.
  • Feb. 7. Sr William Howard of B [...]vor York.
  • 1637. Iune 4 Sr Edw Bromfield Lord Maior of London.
  • Aug. 7 Sr Charles Mordant of Massinghall Norf.
  • [Page] Decemb. 4. Sr Job Harvy of London.
  • Feb. 2. Sr Arthur Hopton of Witham Somer.
  • 12 Sr Rowland Wandesford of Haddegly York.
  • March 24. Sr Thomas Milward of Eaton Dovedale Der.
  • 1638 Sr John Barrington of Barrington Essex.
  • May 8. Sr John Lucas neare Colchester Essex.
  • 27 Sr Richard Fe [...] Lord Maior of London.
  • June 23. Sr Thomas Bedding field of Halborne Middle.
  • Octob. 2. Sr Balihazar Garbeire.
  • Ian. 8. Sr Edmund Williams of London.
  • 1639. March 26. Sr Arthur Jenny of Know [...]shall Suff▪
  • Sr Richard Allen.
  • Sr Gillam Merricke.
  • April [...]. Sr Roger James of Yorke Lord Ma [...]or.
  • Sr Thomas Widdrington Recorder.
  • 30 Sr Alexander Davison of Blackston Du [...]
  • Sr Thomas [...]ddel of [...]
  • June 23. Sr John Hele of [...] Devon.
  • Sr [...] Thinne.
  • Sr [...] of Sto [...] Co [...]
  • Sr Edward Savage of west minster▪
  • Sr William Darcy of Witton Castle Durh
  • July 6. Sr Charles [...] of Crossehall Su [...]
  • 26 Sr William Selby of Twisle North.
  • 27 Sr Vivian M [...]llencux.
  • Sr Iohn Pawlet.
  • Sr Humphrey Sidenham.
  • Sr Peregrine Bertu.
  • Sr Charles Howard
  • Sr Richard Bellars.
  • Sr Iohn Morley.
  • Sr William Gun.
  • [Page] Sr Charles Lucas.
  • Sr Michael Earnly.
  • Sr Douglas.
  • Sr Iohn Barkley.
  • Sr VVilliam Barkley.
  • Sept. 4. Sr Thomas Not.
  • 26 Sr Iervis Eyr of Rampton Notting.
  • 29 Sr William Craven of Com Abbey Warwic.
  • Octob. 12. Sr Edmund Reve of Stratten Norf.
  • Decem. 31. Sr Thomas Daws of Putney Surrey.
  • Ian. 1. Sr Nicholas Cri [...] of London.
  • Sr Iohn Nuls of London.
  • Ian. 30. Sr Robert Foster of Fosters Egham.
  • March 21. Sr Henry Blunt.
  • 1640. March 31. Sr Thomas Fotherley.
  • April 2. Sr George Sayer of Bewsers Hall Essex.
  • May 12. Sr Nathaniel Finch of Ash Kent.
  • 31 Sr Henry Garraway Lord Maior of London.
  • June 23. Sr Henry Vane.
  • 30 Sr Thomas Ashton of Weedhill.
  • Nove. 22. Sr George Vane.
  • Ian. 4. Sr Iohn Harrison [...]
  • Decem. 24. Sr He [...]neage Proby.
  • Ian. 9. Sr Martin Lumley Kt and Bar.
  • 25 Sr Iohn Gore.
  • 28 Sr Thomas Fairfax.
  • Sr Edward Herbers.
  • Feb. 1. Sr Robert Wildgoose.
  • 11 Sr Simon Fanshaw.
  • Sr Nicholas Coat-Cole Kit and Bar.
  • 15 Sr Arthur Ashton.
  • 16 Sr Iohn Witterong.
  • 25 Sr Thomas Meautis is of Gorambury Her [...].
  • 26 Sr Wilford Lawdson. Sr Ralph
  • [Page] March 8. Sr Ralph Varney.
  • 21 Sr Nicholas Miller.
  • 1641. 26. Sr Richard Howell.
  • April. 18. Sr William Palmer.
  • 19 Sr William Poele.
  • 27 Sr Edmund Pye.
  • 30 Sr Peter Rickard.
  • May 13. Sr Samuel Owefield.
  • 24 Sr Iohn [...]key.
  • 29 Sr William Butler.
  • 31 Sr Nicholas Kemish.
  • June 1. Sr Robert Therold.
  • 4 Sr Simon Every.
  • Sr Iohn Wortley.
  • Sr George Winter.
  • 5 Sr Robert Fielding of Barnacle Warw.
  • 6 Sr Peter Temple.
  • 18 Sr Harbert Whitfield.
  • 19 Sr Thomas Dike.
  • 20 Sr Edmund Wright Lord Maior of London.
  • 23 Sr George Courtup.
  • Sr Robert de Gray.
  • Sr Christopher Athoe.
  • 24 Sr Thomas Cave.
  • 25 Sr Iohn Evelin.
  • 26 Sr Iohn Cotton.
  • 28 Sr Thomas Whitmore.
  • Sr Iohn Palgrave.
  • 26 Sr Vincent Corbit.
  • 29 Sr Iohn Mayne.
  • Sr Gerrard Nappard.
  • 30 Sr Rowland Barkeley.
  • July 2. Sr Valentine Pell.
  • 4 Sr William Butler.
  • [Page] Sr Anthony Augher:
  • Sr Richard Napper.
  • Sr Thomas Bernard [...]ston.
  • 6 Sr Thomas Mallet.
  • 8 Sr Thomas Abdy.
  • July 8 Sr Samuel Sly.
  • Sr William Doy [...] [...]
  • 11 Sr Edward Duke.
  • Sr Thomas Gibbon. [...]
  • 10 Sr Thomas Hewyt.
  • 13 Sr Roger Smith.
  • 14 Sr Robert Litton:
  • Sr William Drake.
  • 19 Sr Iohn Herwich.
  • Sr Iohn Curson. Aug. [...]
  • Sr Iohn Rolt. [...]
  • Sr. George Ascough.
  • Sr Francis Williamson.
  • Sr Robert Fen.
  • Sr Mi [...] Hatchinson.
  • Sr Isaac Sidney.
  • 21 Sr Roger Burgoyne.
  • Sr Thomas Godfrey.
  • Sr Peter Godfrey.
  • 22 Sr Thomas Woolridge.
  • 23 Sr Thomas Eversfield.
  • 25 Sr Iohn Wild,
  • 26 Sr Henry Prat Kt and Bar.
  • 27 Sr Iohn Henden.
  • Sr Iohn Gore.
  • 29 Sr Thomas Bridges.
  • 30 Sr Norton Knatchbutt.
  • Sr George Stroud.
  • 31 Sr William Dalstone Kt and Bar.
  • [Page] Sr Edward Partridge.
  • Aug. 5. Sr Robert Barkeham.
  • 7 Sr Robert Kempe.
  • Sr Sampson Eure.
  • Sr Henry Hamond.
  • Sr Iohn Glancile.
  • 8 Sr Thomas Hamersly.
  • 9 Sr Francis Rhodes.
  • Sr Robert Crooke.
  • Sr Iohn Pets.
  • Sr Thomas Bishop.
  • 10 Sr Hugh Owen.
  • Sr Hugh Windbam.
  • Nov. 26. Sr Edward Nicholas.
  • 25 Sr Richard Gurney L. Maior.
  • Sr Tho. Gardiner Recorder.
  • Sr Iohn Petus.
  • Decem. 3. Sr Iohn Cordell.
  • Sr Thomas Soame.
  • Sr Iohn Gayre.
  • Sr Iacob Gerrard.
  • Sr Iohn Wollaston.
  • Sr George Garret.
  • Sr George Clarke.
  • 5 Sr Edward Astley.
  • 8 Sr Anthony Piercivall.
  • 12 Sr Thomas Trever.
  • 18 Sr Iohn Spelman.
  • 20 Sr Iohn Roberts.
  • 21 Sr Iohn Tusion.
  • 23 Sr Iohn Mallery.
  • 27 Sr Henry Cholmelcy.
  • 28 Sr Thomas Lunsford.
These following were Knighted since the 4th of Ianuary 1641. and are exempted by the late Act of Parliament.
  • [Page] Jan. 5. THe Martin.
  • Rich. Halford.
  • 12 Iohn Darrell.
  • 21 Isaac Astley.
  • Iohn Rayney.
  • Feb. 10. William Springate.
  • Iohn Gennet.
  • 14 Henry Palmer.
  • 15 Edward Philmore.
  • Henry Scradling.
  • Iohn Menys.
  • William Man.
  • Martin Van Trumpe.
  • Mar. 1. William Cooper.
  • [...]William Cawley
  • 12 Iohn Read.
  • Robert Crampton.
  • For [...].
  • 14 Richard Stone.
  • 20 Edmund Cooper.
  • 1642. April 1. The Duke of York.
  • Earle of Carnarvan.
  • Lord Obignie.
  • Lord Iohn.
  • Lord Bernard.
  • 21 Brian Palmes.
  • Thomas Nortcliffe.
  • 23 Iames Pennyman.
  • May 1. Francis Butler.
  • 2 Thomas Boswell
  • Iordan Mctham.
  • 21 Richard Trencard.
  • Iune 6. Iohn Girlington.
  • 7 Thomas Williamson.
  • 25 Ingram Hopton.
  • Francis Munkton.
  • 26 George Middleton.
  • 27 Edmund Duncomb.
  • 28 Peter Courting.
  • Iuly 12. Iohn Digby.
  • 14 Charles Dallison.
  • William Coney.
  • Robert Tredway.
  • Richard [...]
  • Iohn Burrell.
  • Iordan Cros [...]land.
  • 26 Eus [...] [...].
  • 28 George [...].
  • Anthony Sellenger.
  • 30 Francis Cob.
  • Aug. 8. William Clarke.
  • 9 Edm. Fortescue.
  • 13 Edw. Iarret.
  • 19 George Theaine.
  • 21 Robert Leigh.
  • 22 Thomas Leigh.
  • 24 John Middleton
  • [Page] Sept. 7. Henry Jones.
  • 13 Robert Stapleton.
  • 19 John Wild.
  • 31 Francis Otley.
  • 22 John Wild Iun.
  • 25 Hugh Calveley.
  • 26 Richard Crane.
  • 21 Thomas Byron.
  • 29 Arnold de Lille.
  • Thomas Screven.
  • Oct. 1. Richard Willis.
  • Thomas Lister.
  • Richard Byron.
  • [...]Richard Floid.
  • 9 Gerrard Eaton.
  • 11 Thomas Eaton.
  • 21 Anthony Morgan.
  • 22 Rich. Shugburrough
  • 24 John Smith.
  • 25 Robert Welch.
  • Nov. 2. William Palmer.
  • [...].Wingfield Bodenham.
  • 9 Edward Sidenbam.
  • 10 Henry Hen.
  • 12 Iohn Tirringham.
  • 29 Tho. Maynwaring.
  • Dc. 27. Tho Blackwell.
  • Ian. 1. Henry Huncks.
  • 9 Edward Chester.
  • 10 Robert Murray.
  • 14 Henry Vaughan.
  • Feb. 1. William Mallery.
  • 3 William Neale.
  • 6 George Vaughan.
  • 22 Edward Hyde.
  • 23 Isaac Astley.
  • 24 John Pen Rudduck.
  • 26 John Winford.
  • Mar. 2. Henry Hunlock.
  • 5 Tho. Bad.
  • Iohn Penruddock.
  • 22 John Scudmore.
  • 24 Walter Floyd.
  • Francis Floyd.
  • 1643. Ap. 12. William Blackston.
  • 23 Lewis Kirke.
  • May 17. Edward Lawrence.
  • June 1. James Murray.
  • 13 Charles Kemish.
  • Edward Stradling.
  • John Hurray.
  • 24 Humble Ward.
  • 25 Butler.
  • Aug. 3. Charles Mobune.
  • John Greenfield.
  • Sam. Cosworth.
  • Christopher Wray.
  • 15 Richard Chowley.
  • Sept. 8. William Morton.
  • 9 William Howard.
  • 22 Michael Woodhouse.
  • 24 Timothy Terrell.
  • 28 George ap Roberts
  • 30 Edward Alston.
  • Oct. 4. Edward Ford.
  • [Page] 7 Peter Ball.
  • 26 Francis Chock.
  • Nov. 9. Arthur Blayney.
  • 10 Otley.
  • 11 Joseph Seamore.
  • 17 Orlando Bridgman
  • 22 Henry Bare.
  • 24 Edw. Vaughan.
  • Dec. 6. Robert Breerwood.
  • 9 Edmund Varney.
  • 12 Charles Compton.
  • William Compton.
  • Spencer Compton
  • 28 Marmad. Royden.
  • Ian 4. Richard Lane.
  • 9 William Manwaring.
  • 29 Robert Holborne.
  • Feb. 5. John Read.
  • 1644. Mar. 25 Thomas Gardner.
  • Apri. 9. VVill. Courtney.
  • 2 Hugh Cartwright.
  • 16 Henry VVood.
  • 19 Thomas Cheddle.
  • 24 George Villers.
  • May 6. VVill. Godolphin.
  • 12 Robert Byron.
  • George Parry.
  • Iune.Martin Sands.
  • 18 Barnard Astley.
  • Daniel Tyers.
  • Iuly.Hugh Crocker.
  • Robert Howard.
  • Thomas Basset.
  • Francis Basset.
  • Charles Trevanian.
  • John Arundell.
  • Iohn Grills.
  • Aug. 25. Francis Gamull.
  • Ioseph VVagstaffe.
  • Edward Brett.
  • Sackvill Glenbam.
  • VVilliam Ratcliffe.
  • Thomas Prestwich.
  • Nov. 1. Hugh Gage.
  • Charles Floyd.
  • 2 Peter Brown.
  • 7 VVill. Campion.
  • Deo. 17. Iohn Owen.
  • 18 Chichester Luteno
  • Ian. 14. Gilbert Talbot.
  • 17 The Lord Capell.
  • Lord Henry Scam
  • 23 Henry Chichley.
  • 27 Richard Hatten.
  • 30 George Bunckle.
  • Feb. 1. Iohn Dabridge.
  • 2 Edward VValker.
  • Stephen Hawkins.
  • Mar. 20. Thomas Rives.
  • 21 Charles Cotterell.
  • Richard Breme.
  • 1645. Mar. 28. Richard Malev [...]
  • Robert Peake.
  • April 3. Iohn Ratcliff [...]
  • [Page] 29 Lodowick VVyrc.
  • May 5. Barthol. la Roche.
  • 14 Edward Barret.
  • Iune 2. Richard Page.
  • VVilliam Bridges.
  • Mathew Appleyard.
  • 4 Edward Hapton.
  • 25 Dudly VVyat.
  • 31 Henry Lingham.
  • Iuly 6. Herbert Lunsford.
  • 10 Edmund Peirce.
  • 31 Iohn VVallpoole.
  • Sept. 5. VVill. Layton.
  • Barraby Sc [...]damore.
  • 15 Henry VV [...]oth.
  • 23 Iohn VVales.
  • Oct. 27. Theophilus Gilby.
  • Dec. 20. Edward Cooper.
  • 21 George Lisle.
  • Ferdinando Fisher.
  • 28 Charles Lee.
  • Feb▪ 2. Iohn Ogle.
  • 4 Anth. VVilloughby.
  • 16 Allen Butler.
  • 17 Iohn Surcot.
  • 25 Thomas Sherley.
  • VVilliam Byron.
  • 1646. April 2. George Englandby.
  • 4 Francis Rouse.
  • 8 James Bridgmam.
  • 11 Edmund Polcy.
  • Iohn Knottessord.
  • Ioseph VVagstaffe.
  • Tho. Longue [...]vile.
  • Edward Bathurst.
  • Edmund Bray.
  • Edw. Pridcaux.
  • Allen Zouch.
  • Allen Apsely.
  • Edw Clarke.
  • George Probat.
  • VVill▪ Morgan.
  • Edw. VValgrave.
  • Henry Iones.
  • Iohn▪ Norris.
  • Gamalicl Dudle [...].
  • Iohn Duncomb.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.